what_o pretence_n be_v there_o now_o for_o unbelief_n why_o do_v we_o not_o slight_v all_o those_o who_o by_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n set_v themselves_o against_o a_o simple_a faith_n and_o stick_v to_o this_o naked_a confession_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v our_o holy_a belief_n more_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christian_a soul_n let_v i_o brief_o add_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o know_v as_o any_o other_o believer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o know_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a motive_n to_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n and_o those_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o which_o other_o man_n mind_n be_v perfect_o ignorant_a it_o give_v a_o new_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o thing_n that_o believer_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n who_o remain_v in_o darkness_n by_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n while_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o soul_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o know_v but_o little_a of_o it_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v enlarge_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v to_o behold_v another_o and_o far_o more_o glorious_a world_n in_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v the_o star_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v the_o light_n and_o splendour_n in_o this_o the_o ancient_a christian_n just_o make_v their_o boast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o vain_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knower_n man_n of_o intelligence_n beyond_o all_o other_o but_o indeed_o unbeliever_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n reprove_v their_o folly_n stromar_n l._n v._o stromar_n and_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v incredible_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o who_o know_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o none_o so_o know_v as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o shut_v this_o faith_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o great_a good_n nor_o let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o unhappy_a because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o complain_v of_o our_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o those_o that_o depend_v mere_o on_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a beyond_o the_o narrow_a confine_n of_o their_o eye_n faith_n be_v that_o divine_a gift_n whereby_o god_n raise_v our_o mind_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o vulgar_a soul_n he_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v by_o this_o mean_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a object_n and_o illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o most_o comfortable_a knowledge_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o other_o wisdom_n in_o a_o sad_a dull_a night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n and_o if_o this_o faith_n touch_v our_o heart_n also_o it_o will_v raise_v we_o to_o as_o excellent_a a_o temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o true_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a we_o shall_v feel_v it_o alter_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o our_o thought_n design_n and_o desire_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o god_n and_o goodness_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o and_o sole_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n trust_v ourselves_o with_o he_o both_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a support_n that_o they_o can_v lend_v we_o which_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o philo_n 493._o philo_n l._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_n haeres_fw-la p._n 493._o excellent_o observe_v for_o that_o incline_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n and_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o friend_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n which_o can_v be_v entice_v by_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o a_o example_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o believe_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o call_v he_o from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v divers_a such_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o a_o strong_a foundation_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v of_o such_o mighty_a force_n i_o have_v show_v that_o one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n good_a but_o only_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o implant_v this_o faith_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n but_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o do_v when_o the_o judgement_n be_v convineed_a there_o must_v be_v new_a art_n of_o insinuation_n use_v by_o those_o conviction_n to_o awaken_v and_o engage_v the_o affection_n the_o motive_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a strong_a and_o powerful_a but_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a careless_a and_o unconcerned_a about_o their_o own_o good_a after_o they_o know_v how_o thing_n be_v they_o must_v be_v make_v to_o consider_v lest_o a_o quicken_a motive_n lie_v in_o a_o dead_a hand_n or_o a_o cold_a heart_n which_o draw_v forth_o none_o of_o its_o virtue_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n but_o by_o propound_v a_o few_o sensibly-affecting_a question_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n v._o i._o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v this_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n ask_v himself_o what_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o this_o supreme_a felicity_n may_v we_o live_v here_o just_a as_o we_o listen_v and_o yet_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n or_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o any_o thought_n about_o it_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o we_o mind_v nothing_o now_o but_o what_o we_o can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n strange_a that_o christian_a people_n shall_v imagine_v piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v thing_n superfluous_a and_o take_v the_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o monastical_a austerity_n and_o melancholic_a devotion_n a_o thing_n which_o mere_a black_a choler_n and_o a_o peevish_a disposition_n make_v man_n trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n withal_o be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n after_o a_o inoffensive_a life_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n be_v but_o a_o precise_a nicety_n which_o may_v be_v commend_v in_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o our_o live_n eternal_o with_o god_n we_o can_v sure_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o our_o reason_n no_o nor_o think_v that_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o solicitous_a how_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n what_o man_n instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v by_o knock_v often_o at_o heaven_n gate_n to_o get_v a_o entrance_n though_o otherwise_o he_o stand_v idle_a do_v the_o holy_a book_n inspire_v we_o with_o any_o such_o conceit_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o some_o holy_a breath_n will_v waft_v we_o safe_a over_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o worldly_a affair_n trouble_n pleasure_n and_o temptation_n of_o various_a kind_n need_v there_o no_o labour_n at_o the_o sail_n or_o the_o oar_n no_o wise_a guidance_n and_o steerage_n of_o the_o vessel_n no_o guard_n and_o defence_n against_o pirate_n but_o a_o man_n may_v confident_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o wind_n and_o let_v his_o vessel_n run_v whither_o they_o will_v carry_v it_o may_v he_o live_v i_o mean_v just_a as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n hurry_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o
may_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v who_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o any_o further_o tell_v for_o what_o can_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o this_o miracle_n speak_v which_o other_o report_v not_o he_o it_o tell_v they_o loud_o enough_o will_v they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o one_o of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v cxlvi_o psal_n 8._o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o john_n baptist_n also_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o i_o 32._o here_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n which_o john_n present_o publish_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o that_o authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v give_v he_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o on_o who_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o also_o remain_v and_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a glance_n of_o this_o visible_a majesty_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o transient_a appearance_n but_o he_o see_v it_o remain_v on_o he_o it_o stay_v for_o some_o time_n there_o as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o its_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o as_o he_o see_v the_o visible_a divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n remain_v on_o he_o then_o so_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o continue_v always_o and_o make_v all_o see_v if_o they_o will_v attend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o god_n be_v and_o have_v take_v up_o his_o residence_n for_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n there_o god_n manifest_v himself_o perpetual_o by_o sensible_a effect_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a after_o this_o visible_a majesty_n disappear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o he_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o he_o come_v away_o from_o jordan_n say_v s._n luke_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 1._o and_o have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o open_v the_o book_n at_o that_o very_a place_n of_o isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o scripture_n be_v that_o day_n fulfil_v in_o their_o ear_n ver_fw-la 18_o 21._o and_o at_o cana_n in_o that_o country_n he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n two_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v show_v indeed_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v of_o before_o remain_v in_o he_o of_o which_o glory_n they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o little_a as_o a_o flash_n or_o two_o but_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n i_o 14._o he_o cast_v about_o every_o where_o such_o ray_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o god_n only_o beget_v son_n and_o these_o they_o behold_v and_o be_v constant_a eye-witness_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o x._o act_n 38._o this_o be_v all_o his_o business_n to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o to_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v otherways_o helpless_a but_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o his_o frequent_a dispossession_n of_o devil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o great_a work_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n xi_o john_n 40._o who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v with_o such_o restriction_n as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o baptist_n speak_v iii._o joh._n 34_o 35._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v i._o coloss_n 19_o so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v communicate_v what_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o dwell_v and_o have_v take_v up_o its_o residence_n among_o man_n who_o must_v all_o repair_v to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o blessing_n from_o above_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n now_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v on_o earth_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o shall_v short_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n too_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o or_o the_o like_a cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v still_o far_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v here_o discourse_v one_o be_v that_o here_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o he_o by_o who_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o far_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o declare_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n maimonides_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 45._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 3._o cap._n 45._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n xuj_o gen._n 9_o xxii_o 15._o moses_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o this_o mean_n iii._o exod._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o think_v god_n afterward_o appoint_v two_o cherubim_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o they_o and_o to_o ride_v upon_o they_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v carry_v by_o they_o from_o god_n to_o man_n but_o here_o be_v something_o far_o beyond_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o not_o a_o angel_n appear_v or_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o its_o rest_a place_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o that_o glory_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v all_o hear_v he_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o high_a and_o singular_a prerogative_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o know_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n or_o by_o mediation_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o god_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o he_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v former_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o schekinah_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v or_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o some_o person_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o schekinah_n come_v down_o upon_o any_o man_n much_o less_o that_o it_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o upon_o jesus_n only_o
can_v be_v object_v but_o with_o the_o great_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n that_o which_o add_v great_a strength_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o and_o together_o with_o they_o make_v up_o a_o most_o complete_a demonstration_n for_o whatsoever_o defect_n any_o one_o may_v think_v there_o be_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n alone_o the_o spirit_z perfect_o supply_v it_o and_o prove_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o a_o person_n who_o so_o live_v and_o so_o dye_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o first_o the_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o before_o he_o die_v and_o second_o his_o more_o wonderful_a resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v common_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n of_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v use_v alone_o or_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o be_v general_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_a disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n feed_v multitude_n with_o very_a little_a food_n and_o such_o like_a wonder_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v while_o our_o saviour_n live_v seven_o john_n 39_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v without_o measure_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n x._o act._n 38._o where_o by_o power_n be_v mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n a_o faculty_n of_o do_v wonder_n as_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o prophesy_v and_o open_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o othniel_n iii._o judg._n 9_o upon_o gideon_n vi_fw-la 34._o upon_o samson_n xiii_o 25._o fourteen_o 6._o as_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v more_o large_o upon_o another_o occasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o declare_v god_n mind_n that_o be_v then_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o they_o be_v then_o only_o make_v valorous_a and_o courageous_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a strength_n to_o achieve_v wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man._n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o consist_v one_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o former_a consecrate_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n god_n mind_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o make_v they_o only_o valiant_a as_o in_o those_o three_o now_o mention_v or_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n all_o which_o be_v say_v brief_o to_o show_v what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o they_o be_v here_o by_o s._n john_n the_o one_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n spirit_n must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o limit_a and_o restrain_v signification_n i._o and_o first_o i_o say_v all_z that_o he_o do_v as_o his_o cleanse_v the_o poor_a leper_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n bloudyflux_n and_o indeed_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n make_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o fragment_n than_o there_o be_v meat_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o be_v notable_a witness_n to_o jesus_n and_o hereby_o the_o spirit_n bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v will_v appear_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n he_o say_v will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o this_o s._n matthew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_z applies_z to_o jesus_n x._o 18._o just_a after_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v which_o show_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v immediate_o how_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a vers_fw-la 22._o which_o the_o pharisee_n spiteful_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v pull_v down_o his_o own_o kingdom_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_a as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v from_o these_o miraculous_a work_n vers_n 28._o that_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n east_n out_o devil_n as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n now_o name_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o here_o he_o both_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v viz._n such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o he_o who_o appear_v anoint_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o who_o communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o voice_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o deception_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n think_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o voice_n proclaim_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o he_o his_o swear_a enemy_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a accusation_n of_o magic_n which_o we_o find_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o jewish_a book_n against_o he_o do_v we_o this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n there_o be_v such_o miraculous_a thing_n do_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v apparent_a the_o power_n that_o wrought_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o business_n by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o the_o place_n now_o name_v for_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o assist_v in_o such_o operation_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o contrive_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n dispossess_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o other_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v to_o win_v honour_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v have_v the_o quite_o contrary_a drift_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o the_o
be_v make_v alive_a again_o after_o death_n than_o to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n from_o die_v i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v without_o controversy_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n by_o jesus_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a warrant_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n it_o clear_v he_o from_o all_o the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o it_o wrought_v and_o it_o purge_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o in_o heaven_n a_o pure_a oblation_n to_o god_n it_o have_v acquit_v he_o full_o in_o all_o impartial_a man_n thought_n wipe_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o person_n innocent_a and_o just_a and_o make_v he_o glorious_a and_o great_a even_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o those_o word_n may_v be_v render_v xiii_o hebr._n 20._o wherewithal_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a nor_o ever_o dare_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o justify_v and_o perfect_o a_o righteous_a person_n this_o be_v that_o witness_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v to_o nathanael_n as_o high_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v i._n john_n 50_o 51._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o can_v search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n send_v the_o angel_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o servant_n first_o go_v to_o his_o master_n to_o receive_v his_o order_n before_o he_o can_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o ascend_v be_v put_v before_o descend_v and_o by_o both_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v send_v to_o attend_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o disciple_n witness_v and_o nathanael_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o person_n present_v when_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n xxi_o john_n 2._o and_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n bartholomew_n as_o israel_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n xxviii_o gen._n 12._o so_o this_o true_a israelite_n who_o as_o greg._n nyssen_n cantic_a nyssen_n homil._n 15._o in_o cantic_a express_v it_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o pure_a character_n or_o mark_n of_o that_o patriarch_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n behold_v the_o like_a vision_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o a_o more_o apparent_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o he_o may_v hereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n as_o jacob_n be_v by_o his_o vision_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o he_o and_o to_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o which_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n or_o rather_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v his_o so_o this_o other_o like_o phrase_n of_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o denote_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o attendant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v remarkable_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o he_o mention_v before_o for_o hereby_o he_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v ver_fw-la 50._o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o just_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v do_v their_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o xxviii_o of_o genesis_n so_o our_o lord_n foretell_v with_o the_o great_a certainty_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o to_o show_v a_o little_a more_o full_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a as_o jesus_n here_o say_v to_o nathanael_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o i_o call_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n twelve_o matth._n 31_o 32._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o heavy_a doom_n s._n mark_n tell_v we_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n three_o 30._o this_o show_n what_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o which_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o be_v rank_a blasphemy_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o calumny_n to_o impute_v these_o very_a cure_n and_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a which_o show_v how_o great_a this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o belief_n their_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v if_o they_o persist_v not_o only_o in_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o for_o what_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o hard_a heart_n if_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a may_v they_o not_o better_o deny_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v than_o these_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v every_o where_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o those_o be_v delusion_n as_o call_v these_o work_n diabolical_a operation_n may_v they_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n slight_v his_o power_n of_o know_v secret_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o some_o other_o skill_n what_o be_v there_o in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o shuffle_v and_o resist_v the_o light_n if_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n as_o this_o jesus_n his_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o establish_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o miraculous_a work_n they_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v the_o principal_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o who_o be_v so_o perverse_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o finger_n of_o god_n
man_n in_o former_a time_n but_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v it_o bless_a be_v god_n shall_v we_o all_o say_v a_o prayer_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o people_n he_o have_v show_v we_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n israel_n have_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n and_o may_v they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o now_o govern_v we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o also_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o our_o eye_n read_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o glorious_a light_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n praise_v the_o father_n almighty_a praise_v his_o eternal_a word_n praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n by_o that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n which_o throughout_o all_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o marvellous_a love_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o amaze_a virtue_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o love_n to_o be_v very_o sensible_a how_o great_a it_o be_v which_o have_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a by_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n let_v our_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n let_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o o_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n so_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n and_o stand_v unshaken_a and_o immovable_a in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v difference_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n o_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n o_o that_o it_o may_v disperse_v the_o darkness_n which_o over-spreads_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o imposture_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n o_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n let_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n lick_v the_o dust_n let_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v thy_o sacred_a truth_n plant_v thy_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o replant_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v who_o have_v long_o be_v thy_o own_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o good_a fruit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v convince_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n among_o all_o mankind_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o other_o necessary_a use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n some_o we_o must_v have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a that_o this_o be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o pay_v some_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o tully_n when_o he_o define_v religion_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o god_n it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o they_o know_v a_o god_n must_v be_v have_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v their_o own_o mind_n teach_v they_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o natural_o conclude_v must_v have_v have_v some_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a builder_n but_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a way_n they_o have_v invent_v to_o express_v their_o devotion_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n inspiration_n or_o apparition_n of_o their_o go_n that_o which_o pure_a natural_a reason_n dictate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v simple_a and_o unmixed_a in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v mere_o to_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o resolve_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n so_o he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o they_o in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o notable_a say_n both_o in_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n will_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o what_o will_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reason_n
our_o passion_n be_v not_o master_v forget_v our_o heavenly_a original_a we_o let_v anger_n swell_v and_o rage_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o suppress_v that_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o will_v at_o last_o lay_v we_o low_o we_o do_v not_o chastise_v irrational_a sadness_n nor_o foolish_a pleasure_n nor_o unchaste_a laughter_n nor_o disorderly_a aspect_n nor_o unsatiable_a hear_n nor_o immoderate_a talk_n nor_o absurd_a thought_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o evil_a one_o take_v advantage_n against_o we_o to_o our_o ruin_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o but_o quite_o contrary_a we_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o man_n evil_a affection_n and_o like_o prince_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o take_v our_o part_n though_o they_o oppose_v god_n the_o more_o impious_o and_o audacious_o these_o thing_n it_o seem_v be_v then_o too_o manifest_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o notwithstanding_o these_o reproach_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o humour_n propagate_v itself_o to_o aftertime_n for_o the_o cure_n or_o prevention_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o preserve_v perpetual_o in_o mind_n as_o that_o counsel_n which_o the_o same_o great_a doctor_n give_v in_o another_o place_n 493._o place_n orat._n xxix_o p._n 493._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o worthy_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o commandment_n go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a step_n thou_o can_v take_v to_o contemplation_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a advice_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o follow_v who_o must_v not_o think_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o arrive_v at_o that_o blissful_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n of_o which_o beatifical_a vision_n i_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o say_v much_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n because_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v as_o saint_n augustine_n paulinam_fw-la augustine_n epist_n cxii_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la speak_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o very_a subject_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n in_o this_o inquiry_n than_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v nam_fw-la qui_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n mite_n esse_fw-la &_o humiles_fw-la cord_n plùs_fw-la cogitando_fw-la &_o orando_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la legendo_fw-la &_o audiendo_fw-la for_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n profit_n more_o by_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n than_o they_o can_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v but_o something_o i_o have_v say_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v any_o direction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o warrant_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o participation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n now_o shall_v be_v so_o improve_v in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o high_a and_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o immortality_n enjoy_v when_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bid_v we_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o mention_n this_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n xx_o luk._n 35_o 36._o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o excellent_a manner_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o advance_v he_o that_o be_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o likeness_n to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o those_o son_n who_o he_o bring_v unto_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o resemble_v he_o more_o exact_o who_o image_n they_o now_o bear_v in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o how_o much_o he_o will_v then_o impart_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inform_v we_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n saint_n john_n 1_o ep._n three_o 2._o but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o now_o find_v i_o may_v add_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o holy_a thought_n we_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o ardent_a love_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o melody_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o with_o the_o sweet_a violence_n of_o a_o glance_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v fure_z we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o pleasure_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o hence_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o we_o shall_v think_v nor_o what_o will_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o heavenly_a love_n nor_o what_o new_a song_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o how_o god_n will_v look_v in_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o know_v that_o all_o these_o will_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o purchase_v we_o with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o in_o this_o hope_n we_o may_v now_o rejoice_v though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o present_a see_v our_o lord_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o we_o can_v now_o conceive_v and_o that_o he_o will_v undoubted_o bring_v we_o to_o live_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a good_n can_v we_o desire_v then_o this_o or_o what_o great_a motive_n can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o persuade_v we_o sincere_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o business_n it_o be_v as_o lactantius_n conclude_v his_o book_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a we_o must_v present_o disengage_v ourselves_o from_o the_o ensnare_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deceive_v man_n soul_n by_o their_o pernicious_a sweetness_n and_o how_o great_a a_o felicity_n ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o go_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o that_o most_o equal_a judge_n and_o most_o indulgent_a father_n who_o for_o our_o labour_n will_v give_v we_o rest_n for_o death_n life_n for_o darkness_n light_n for_o earthly_a short_a good_n those_o that_o be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a none_o of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o endure_v here_o while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o reward_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a let_v we_o propose_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v they_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o frail_a pleasure_n we_o have_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o punishment_n nor_o virtue_n without_o a_o divine_a reward_n all_o mankind_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o direct_v themselves_o into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o have_v undertake_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o patient_o endure_v its_o labour_n they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o comforter_n for_o our_o father_n and_o lord_n who_o make_v and_o settle_v the_o heaven_n who_o bring_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n into_o it_o and_o out_o of_o nothing_o raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o perfection_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o behold_v the_o error_n of_o mankind_n send_v a_o leader_n who_o shall_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n he_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o let_v we_o most_o
hear_v plain_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mere_o big_a word_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o they_o hearty_o expect_v for_o do_v any_o man_n find_v such_o inclination_n in_o himself_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o imagine_v they_o will_v have_v leave_v their_o trade_n their_o house_n their_o possession_n their_o wife_n kindred_n friend_n all_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o assurance_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o convince_v other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o recompense_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o hereafter_o in_o a_o better_a life_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v quit_v all_o his_o dignity_n his_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n his_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o nation_n his_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o troublesome_a service_n of_o a_o despicable_a master_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o jesus_n who_o he_o serve_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v prefer_v all_o those_o that_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v those_o good_a man_n live_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o all_o the_o time_n be_v as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o think_v you_o as_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o read_v st._n paul_n description_n of_o himself_o to_o timothy_n 2._o three_o 10_o 11._o who_o he_o say_v have_v full_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v but_o how_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o instruction_n what_o his_o purpose_n and_o aim_n have_v ever_o be_v his_o fidelity_n his_o lenity_n towards_o offender_n his_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n his_o patience_n under_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o endure_v great_a affliction_n by_o that_o mean_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o iconium_n where_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o stone_n he_o at_o lystra_n where_o they_o actual_o stone_v he_o and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v be_v vile_o use_v timothy_n he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n xuj_o act._n 3._o now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o dolt_n and_o a_o ignorant_a sot_n be_v this_o great_a apostle_n a_o mere_a lump_n of_o clay_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o and_o imagine_v other_o so_o senseless_a as_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o reason_n propound_v this_o example_n to_o timothy_n for_o his_o imitation_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o stupefy_v as_o to_o choose_v rod_n and_o whip_n and_o stone_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o peace_n nay_o to_o glory_n in_o these_o thing_n alone_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v do_v they_o such_o honour_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 5_o they_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o i_o note_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o my_o former_a book_n 2_o cor._n four_o 11._o they_o be_v naked_a and_o buffet_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n they_o labour_v work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v they_o bless_v be_v persecute_v they_o suffer_v it_o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n not_o body_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v man_n of_o their_o understanding_n will_v have_v endure_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o assure_v of_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a with_o jesus_n for_o ever_o than_o the_o world_n for_o the_o present_n can_v make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n nor_o man_n of_o light_a belief_n who_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n without_o good_a evidence_n but_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o endeavour_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n into_o this_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n which_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o and_o their_o blood_n speak_v as_o much_o for_o as_o none_o of_o they_o say_v st._n paul_n fourteen_o rom._n 7._o live_v to_o himself_o so_o none_o of_o they_o die_v to_o himself_o but_o consecrate_v even_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o please_v to_o command_v it_o whereby_o they_o seal_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o witness_v st._n stephen_n who_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o high_a glory_n which_o he_o be_v never_o more_o assure_v of_o then_o when_o he_o die_v for_o than_o he_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v his_o to_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n witness_v all_o those_o soul_n who_o st._n john_n see_v beneath_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v all_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o they_o must_v expect_v in_o his_o service_n when_o he_o say_v the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n under_o which_o affliction_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o immediate_o add_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v x._o matth._n 21_o 22._o these_o few_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o not_o regard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10_o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v timothy_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o his_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o to_o imitate_v he_o by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o apostle_n nothing_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n this_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v likewise_o by_o their_o constant_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o draw_v other_o also_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o this_o happiness_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n he_o add_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 30_o 31_o 32._o where_o he_o allege_v this_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o
john_n the_o baptist_n to_o he_o 276_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n where_o he_o give_v it_o very_o remarkable_a 288._o jesus_n his_o own_o baptism_n a_o testimony_n to_o he_o several_a way_n 292._o to_o 308._o the_o conclusion_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v from_o hence_o 308_o 309_o etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n 312._o chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n 317._o jesus_n die_v to_o witness_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n 320._o the_o strength_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o fourteen_o consideration_n 322._o the_o first_o ib._n the_o second_o and_o three_o 323._o the_o four_o 324._o the_o five_o 327._o the_o six_o 328._o the_o seven_o 331._o the_o eight_o 332._o the_o nine_o 334._o the_o ten_o 339._o the_o eleven_o 343._o the_o twelve_o 345._o the_o thirteen_o which_o contain_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 349._o to_o 363._o the_o fourteen_o 363_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n in_o two_o observation_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n 366._o a_o prayer_n 372._o chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 379._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 381._o his_o miraculous_a work_n be_v the_o first_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 383._o particular_o cast_v out_o devil_n 388._o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 396._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n a_o remarkable_a testimony_n to_o jesus_n 402._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n relate_v so_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n 410._o our_o saviour_n appeal_v to_o they_o 418._o the_o different_a way_n that_o god_n and_o man_n take_v for_o establish_v a_o religion_n 425._o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 431._o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n 438._o and_o the_o great_a sign_n 442._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o enemy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v satisfactory_a 448._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 50.51_o and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 457._o to_o 467._o these_o witness_n all_o well_o know_v 467._o a_o prayer_n 473._o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n 479._o who_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n all_o these_o three_o way_n by_o water_n 487._o and_o by_o blood_n 497._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n 503._o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o pretender_n to_o miraculous_a work_n 509._o no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o record_n we_o have_v of_o their_o testimony_n 514_o etc._n etc._n no_o body_n ever_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v they_o 523._o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o n.t._n which_o speak_v of_o these_o witness_n 525._o particular_o the_o two_o witness_n xi_o rev._n 3._o 527._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n 533._o a_o prayer_n 535._o chap._n ix_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 542._o appear_v in_o many_o consideration_n 543._o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 545._o and_o not_o think_v such_o discourse_n needless_a 546._o the_o laziness_n of_o christian_a people_n 548._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a in_o our_o belief_n and_o examine_v before_o we_o trust_v 550._o if_o we_o examine_v due_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v perfect_o rational_a 554._o no_o religion_n rely_v on_o such_o testimony_n 555._o that_o of_o mahomet_n consider_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n regard_v 556._o to_o 566._o there_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n be_v consider_v which_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n from_o the_o father_z as_o we_o have_v ib._n nor_o from_o the_o word_n 570._o nor_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 571._o nor_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o water_n 572._o nor_o of_o blood_n 574._o nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n 575._o a_o prayer_n 580._o chap._n x._o contain_v other_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n 585._o the_o three_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n 589._o no_o excuse_n for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 593._o this_o be_v as_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o know_v thing_n as_o any_o other_o 598._o these_o witness_n great_a than_o any_o other_o 602._o the_o christian_a way_n to_o belief_n 608._o the_o plain_a account_n of_o our_o faith_n 609._o the_o four_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o testimony_n 613._o obedience_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o faith_n 614_o 615_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o witness_n call_v for_o it_o 617_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n will_v shame_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v not_o to_o they_o 622._o the_o five_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o baffle_v all_o temptation_n 629._o first_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n 631._o second_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n ib._n 632_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 634_o etc._n etc._n how_o invite_v the_o voice_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v 639_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o 645._o christ_n commandment_n not_o grievous_a 646._o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v our_o strength_n 648._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o man_n complaint_n of_o christ_n yoke_n 650_o 651._o what_o fancy_n will_v make_v man_n do_v 653._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v more_o powerful_a 654._o we_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v christ_n witness_n by_o our_o good_a life_n 655._o so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v 656._o whereby_o we_o shall_v convey_v this_o faith_n to_o posterity_n 657._o wickedness_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n 658._o a_o prayer_n 659._o errata_fw-la page_n 635._o line_n 15._o read_v signify_v that_o sort_n p._n 636._o l._n penult_n r._n which_o be_v a_o thirst_n p._n 637._o l._n 18._o r._n seek_v p._n 641._o l._n 24._o r._n temptation_n p._n 642._o l._n 12._o r._n ever_o p._n 643._o l._n 10._o for_o desire_n r._n defy_v p._n 645._o l._n 14._o for_o yet_o r._n yea_o p._n 654._o l._n 2._o for_o he_o r._n we_o 1_o s._n john_n uâ—â—_n 7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o part_n i._n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n show_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o explain_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o several_a great_a writer_n have_v infer_v with_o much_o appearance_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o remarkable_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o those_o whereby_o he_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o last_o but_o to_o settle_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_a soul_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n though_o in_o no_o treatise_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o it_o have_v from_o hence_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o represent_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o i_o will_v be_v very_o apparent_a if_o we_o go_v but_o back_o so_o far_o as_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v our_o rise_n for_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o pursue_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o above_o all_o other_o we_o be_v most_o high_o concern_v that_o we_o may_v have_v therefore_o a_o certain_a character_n of_o one_o divine_o descend_v s._n john_n lay_v down_o this_o general_n mark_v of_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n by_o this_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o hereby_o he_o discover_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o name_n only_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v seduce_v or_o affright_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n he_o not_o only_o defy_v it_o and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o but_o make_v it_o yield_v to_o his_o resolution_n of_o steadfast_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n which_o every_o man_n he_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o love_v god_n will_v certain_o keep_v and_o not_o think_v they_o grievous_a neither_o
the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o office_n will_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o government_n under_o he_o not_o only_o over_o that_o country_n but_o over_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v all_o to_o be_v make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n two_o 9_o but_o to_o show_v his_o most_o excellent_a greatness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o two_o mark_n of_o his_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o who_o have_v have_v that_o name_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o son_n that_o eminent_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n like_v to_o who_o none_o ever_o be_v for_o second_o whereas_o those_o son_n of_o the_o high_a speak_v of_o before_o be_v to_o die_v like_o other_o man_n 82.7_o psal_n 82.7_o and_o to_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o other_o country_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o god_n who_o live_v xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o be_v of_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a god_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v like_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o mother_n i._n luke_n 33._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o understand_v this_o language_n well_o enough_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sense_n than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n before_o name_v concern_v david_n and_o solomon_n as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o from_o whence_o the_o jew_n learn_v to_o call_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o confess_v be_v in_o those_o place_n mystical_o speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o excellence_n and_o signify_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o no_o other_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o other_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o supereminence_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n love_v and_o reward_v he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n prefer_v he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o kingly_a dignity_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v make_v he_o indeed_o his_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v i._o revel_v 5._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v then_o expect_v protection_n blessing_n and_o the_o noble_a reward_n for_o he_o be_v the_o long_o expect_a son_n of_o god_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o king_n of_o inconceivable_a majesty_n who_o splendour_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v foreshadowed_n by_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n thus_o nathanael_n i_o observe_v put_v these_o two_o expression_n together_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a affection_n redouble_v his_o word_n thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n i._n john_n 49._o this_o be_v the_o business_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v these_o witness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v former_o be_v only_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o he_o as_o a_o son_n according_a to_o what_o you_o read_v iii._o heb._n 5_o 6._o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o rely_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n this_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v witness_n so_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o love_v evermore_o for_o the_o first_o three_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n let_v we_o humble_o implore_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o work_n may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n a_o prayer_n o_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o cometâ—_n every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o meditation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v other_o anâ—_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o good_a understanding_n in_o aâ—â—_n thing_n guide_n and_o direct_v my_o thought_n thaâ—_n i_o may_v reason_n and_o discourse_v aright_o shine_v into_o all_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 6.40_o john_n 6.40_o that_o we_o see_v the_o son_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v thy_o childreâ—_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o anâ—_n more_o renew_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n settle_v iâ—_n our_o soul_n that_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n strengthen_v it_o every_o day_n by_o constant_a meditation_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v still_o more_o victorious_a and_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o faithful_a soul_n o_o that_o none_o of_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n may_v ever_o more_o deceive_v we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o our_o true_a happiness_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o troublesome_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n ever_o hereafter_o dishearten_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v so_o entire_o possess_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o keep_v we_o steadfast_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o assault_n we_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o true_a resolution_n of_o spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o faithful_a subject_n we_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patient_a obedience_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o hope_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o thou_o o_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o witness_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z in_o particular_a if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a we_o either_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frivolous_a person_n or_o else_o require_v he_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o serious_a and_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o earnest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n in_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v or_o they_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v any_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o examine_v they_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n against_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o message_n from_o heaven_n we_o all_o expect_v the_o clear_a and_o divine_a demonstration_n before_o we_o can_v resign_v our_o mind_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n credible_a must_v have_v very_o
stand_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o again_o and_o again_o until_o he_o have_v full_o judge_v as_o he_o there_o speak_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o conclude_v this_o you_o may_v note_v that_o not_o long_o before_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n v._o john_n 37._o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v and_o so_o have_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o who_o testimony_n he_o say_v be_v true_a ver_fw-la 32._o though_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o such_o need_n of_o it_o as_o if_o his_o credit_n can_v not_o be_v support_v without_o it_o no_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o otherwise_o he_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 36._o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v which_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o but_o the_o father_n himself_o who_o send_v he_o note_n this_o for_o he_o appeal_v now_o to_o what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v he_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 37._o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o goodness_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o they_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o who_o the_o father_n send_v when_o do_v he_o send_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o now_o he_o utter_v once_o more_o in_o other_o word_n for_o their_o great_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v awaken_v hereby_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o other_o witness_n of_o he_o shall_v say_v especial_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o tradition_n which_o run_v among_o the_o jew_n concern_v this_o way_n of_o revelation_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o say_v be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o age_n the_o doctor_n deliver_v so_o their_o word_n be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 1._o talmud_n in_o the_o title_n sanhedrim_n cap._n 1._o that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr i._n e._n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n by_o that_o name_n they_o call_v this_o way_n of_o revelation_n because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a voice_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o another_o voice_n and_o hear_v when_o it_o be_v go_v just_o as_o spark_n say_v they_o be_v call_v be_v resheph_n the_o son_n of_o a_o hot_a coal_n because_o they_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v this_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o result_v from_o a_o voice_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o echo_n after_o something_o that_o be_v speak_v which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v but_o only_o catch_v hold_n of_o this_o tail_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o as_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o prophecy_n urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o succeed_v they_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o only_o in_o use_n when_o all_o the_o other_o be_v want_v hence_o many_o christian_a writer_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v fancy_v that_o god_n therefore_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n wherein_o he_o then_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n paulus_n fagius_n think_v be_v the_o first_o that_o start_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o be_v a_o praeludium_n bâ—_n imagine_v to_o that_o true_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o indeed_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr itself_o give_v testimony_n when_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o beloveâ—_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o 〈◊〉_d name_n show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o a_o mere_a type_n signification_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o true_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v short_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o alone_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr tell_v they_o they_o must_v all_o hearken_v thus_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 30._o paraphrase_n in_o xxviii_o exod._n 30._o and_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o before_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o pirke_n avoth_v where_o his_o wordâ—_n be_v that_o god_n will_v accustom_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d little_a by_o this_o beginning_n to_o that_o true_a heavenly_a voice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o who_o hereafter_o the_o father_n will_v be_v hear_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v oâ—_n all_o that_o the_o jew_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n their_o brag_n be_v many_o time_n beyond_o the_o truth_n and_o devise_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a have_v that_o honour_n do_v he_o now_o by_o these_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n for_o he_o himself_o tell_v they_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n v._o john_n 37._o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr or_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o who_o find_v instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o holy_a book_n god_n call_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n every_o body_n know_v by_o his_o angel_n gen._n xxii_o 11_o 15._o and_o maimonides_n 42._o maimonides_n more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o hagar_n and_o manoah_n wife_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o he_o say_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o only_o hear_v the_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o interpose_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o thamar_n and_o often_o whisper_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v nay_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o forename_a title_n in_o the_o talmud_n that_o nebuzaradan_n hear_v this_o bath_n col_fw-fr before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n bid_v he_o make_v a_o fresh_a assault_n upon_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o his_o attempt_n nor_o fear_v the_o fate_n of_o senacherib_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v devise_v a_o number_n of_o such_o story_n as_o we_o read_v in_o their_o book_n mere_o to_o gain_v some_o credit_n and_o reputation_n to_o their_o doctor_n can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n imagine_v that_o god_n will_v bid_v jonathan_n hold_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v beginning_n to_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v this_o that_o reveal_v my_o secret_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o like_o a_o bold_a fellow_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o man_n who_o undertake_v it_o for_o thy_o honour_n and_o not_o my_o own_o and_o yet_o elias_n levita_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o these_o paraphrase_n that_o as_o jonathan_n be_v go_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a writing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v by_o another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o say_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o
else_o but_o some_o very_a splendid_a body_n a_o bright_a shine_a light_n form_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o just_a as_o a_o dove_n with_o wing_n spread_v be_v observe_v to_o do_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n these_o three_o last_o phrase_n be_v remarkable_a for_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o come_v down_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o constant_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o exod._n 11_o 20._o of_o who_o as_o maimonides_n add_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o it_o describe_v his_o bestow_v any_o gift_n or_o vouchlase_v any_o special_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o man_n for_o we_o 10._o we_o mors_fw-la novoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 10._o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o of_o his_o essence_n majesty_n and_o power_n whensoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o he_o that_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n be_v call_v his_o come_v down_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o recession_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v call_v his_o go_v up_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v xi_o numb_a 17._o xxxv_o gen._n 13._o in_o this_o language_n the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o speak_v who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v every_o where_o and_o do_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o say_v it_o come_v down_o because_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a appearance_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n which_o indeed_o descend_v from_o above_o and_o declare_v he_o on_o who_o such_o a_o majesty_n dwell_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o express_v the_o unexpected_a communication_n of_o divine_a gift_n to_o the_o gentile_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v or_o come_v down_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n x._o act_n 45._o xi_o 15._o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o sensible_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o though_o no_o visible_a majesty_n descend_v for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n but_o here_o there_o be_v both_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v and_o also_o such_o a_o visible_a glorious_a majesty_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o not_o only_o come_v down_o but_o light_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o glory_n do_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n nineteeen_o exod._n 18_o 20._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o any_o person_n it_o can_v denote_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o from_o god_n most_o holy_a place_n he_o will_v hereafter_o communicate_v all_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o the_o more_o full_o to_o express_v this_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v come_v down_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v which_o be_v the_o very_a manner_n wherein_o r._n solomon_n describe_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o former_a time_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n say_v he_o upon_o those_o word_n i._n gen._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v etc._n etc._n stand_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v most_o bless_a and_o by_o his_o word_n just_a as_o a_o dove_n stretch_v her_o wing_n over_o her_o nest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o only_o descend_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o dove_n do_v when_o it_o come_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o encircle_v his_o head_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n appear_v and_o light_v on_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v incredible_a to_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o origen_n 1._o origen_n lib._n 1._o show_v against_o celsus_n who_o foolish_o bring_v in_o a_o jew_n speak_v against_o this_o apparition_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o epicuraean_a say_v he_o deride_z this_o report_n there_o have_v be_v some_o congruity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o pin_v such_o word_n upon_o a_o jew_n who_o believe_v thing_n altogether_o as_o strange_a nay_o far_o more_o wonderful_a to_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o read_v that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n and_o other_o what_o do_v he_o think_v concern_v ezekiel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n i_o 1._o and_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o isaiah_n report_v concern_v himself_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n vi_fw-la 1._o which_o of_o these_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v ezekiel_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o isaiah_n who_o write_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o jesus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o jew_n especial_o since_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n as_o origen_n proceed_v not_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n far_o excel_v they_o but_o still_o remain_v now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o betterment_n of_o those_o who_o by_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o all_o those_o who_o admit_v providence_n confess_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o forewarn_v man_n in_o their_o sleep_n of_o thing_n which_o much_o concern_v their_o safety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n if_o that_o power_n which_o figure_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o dream_n shall_v impress_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a form_n upon_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o represent_v thing_n as_o sensible_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v they_o with_o his_o ear_n and_o why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o real_o see_v if_o god_n please_v which_o be_v represent_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o imagination_n no_o body_n can_v give_v any_o reason_n as_o for_o that_o which_o celsus_n object_n that_o the_o gospel_n never_o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n be_v wont_a to_o mention_v this_o and_o appeal_v to_o it_o in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n how_o unseemly_o it_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o divulge_v himself_o what_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o jordan_n who_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n there_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o open_a proclaim_n of_o both_o by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a ostentation_n and_o much_o talk_n of_o himself_o which_o such_o a_o man_n as_o celsus_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o choose_v by_o his_o work_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o word_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n say_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o x._o john_n 24._o so_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o can_v then_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 25._o that_o one_o work_v which_o he_o have_v wrought_v just_a before_o be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v ix_o 32._o for_o he_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o man_n parent_n testify_v that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v till_o now_o and_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v jesus_n who_o have_v give_v he_o his_o sight_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a than_o he_o this_o
iii._o john_n 2._o and_o consequent_o profess_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o ready_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v but_o i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o baptize_v they_o now_o into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o publish_v this_o open_o xuj_o matth._n 20._o man_n be_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o degree_n under_o his_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o deliver_v themselves_o by_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o yet_o this_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v their_o christ_n which_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o most_o zealous_o and_o strong_o assert_v by_o baptism_n for_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n they_o go_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v they_o engage_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n otherways_o they_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o by_o this_o water_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v because_o he_o hereby_o make_v proselyte_n to_o himself_o who_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o with_o a_o authority_n which_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o prophet_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o baptism_n like_o john_n with_o simple_a water_n but_o be_v present_o after_o accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o the_o baptism_n itself_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o join_v with_o what_o go_v before_o because_o it_o argue_v authority_n and_o such_o as_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o john_n though_o he_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o therefore_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o who_o beside_o can_v baptize_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o into_o a_o high_a institution_n than_o he_o who_o they_o take_v for_o the_o christ_n who_o confess_v and_o assert_v and_o no_o body_n appear_v to_o contradict_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n by_o who_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v illuminate_v by_o baptism_n but_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n lighten_v every_o man_n john_n baptism_n therefore_o as_o s._n basil_n bapt._n basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n apt_o call_v it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introductory_n to_o something_o else_o more_o perfect_a than_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o complete_v man_n in_o a_o full_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n 3._o for_o last_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n administer_v especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n be_v a_o entrance_n of_o man_n into_o a_o new_a religion_n for_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v they_o into_o moses_n but_o into_o another_o name_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o many_o way_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n for_o what_o great_a mark_n can_v there_o be_v of_o supreme_a authority_n than_o the_o set_n up_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v a_o institution_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o teach_v those_o who_o receive_v his_o baptism_n to_o observe_v a_o new_a law_n without_o those_o rite_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o use_v who_o can_v repeal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n nay_o abrogate_v circumcision_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o moses_n but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o circumcision_n to_o abraham_n their_o father_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o this_o do_v our_o jesus_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o disciple_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o old_a as_o unprofitable_a by_o this_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v his_o child_n that_o be_v his_o scholar_n for_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v their_o disciple_n those_o who_o learn_v of_o they_o who_o he_o endue_v with_o his_o principle_n and_o call_v after_o his_o name_n and_o he_o plain_o declare_v as_o you_o read_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o by_o baptism_n bear_v again_o that_o be_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v further_o inform_v and_o proceed_v to_o entertain_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o deliver_v thus_o far_o nicodemus_n be_v go_v already_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o master_n send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o of_o their_o ruler_n beside_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v we_o know_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o own_v it_o by_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o master_n that_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o till_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v teach_v at_o last_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_o bear_v again_o or_o inform_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n till_o this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n nazianz_n 16._o nazianz_n orat._n 16._o call_v he_o a_o lover_n of_o christ_n by_o half_n to_o make_v he_o a_o entire_a christian_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o to_o own_v he_o to_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o make_v what_o change_n he_o please_v so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o new_a man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o over_o again_o the_o pharisee_n one_o will_v think_v see_v very_o well_o that_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o gather_v so_o many_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n that_o he_o outdo_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n but_o never_o express_v against_o john_n he_o leave_v judea_n where_o he_o be_v baptise_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o three_o 22._o because_o they_o have_v great_a power_n there_o and_o depart_v into_o galilee_n again_o where_o their_o authority_n be_v less_o four_o 1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v their_o baptism_n they_o see_v will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o to_o make_v disciple_n who_o he_o inform_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o their_o king_n in_o who_o sovereign_a power_n it_o be_v to_o make_v all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o become_v new_a by_o this_o water_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n as_o he_o baptize_v that_o be_v give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o baptize_v man_n not_o into_o moses_n but_o into_o himself_o to_o learn_v new_a lesson_n of_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o old_a though_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o with_o this_o baptism_n but_o justify_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o way_n to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o so_o much_o pain_n may_v suffice_v about_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o these_o three_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v water_n the_o holiness_n of_o jesus_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o the_o baptism_n both_o of_o john_n and_o of_o jesus_n i_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o who_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o proof_n this_o be_v of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v labour_v to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o as_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v jesus_n to_o have_v be_v god_n son_n unless_o he_o have_v come_v thus_o by_o water_n no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n rational_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v own_v for_o his_o child_n unless_o he_o conform_v to_o his_o holy_a will_n by_o wash_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o become_v clean_o every_o whit_n read_v over_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o
set_v his_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n call_v god_n his_o father_z twice_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n first_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_z forgive_v they_o xxiii_o luke_n 36._o and_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o father_z into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 46._o with_o these_o word_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n now_o to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v justify_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n how_o can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o preach_v the_o life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o live_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v venture_v to_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o so_o high_a a_o guilt_n and_o which_o he_o know_v also_o can_v not_o be_v long_o undetect_v here_o as_o it_o will_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o another_o place_n nay_o which_o he_o himself_o he_o know_v very_o well_o will_v present_o confute_v for_o he_o frequent_o have_v say_v as_o his_o very_a enemy_n understand_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v kill_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v will_v prove_v a_o lie_n if_o the_o other_o have_v be_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n who_o only_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o can_v lie_v will_v never_o have_v justify_v so_o blasphemous_a a_o lie_n as_o this_o and_o give_v it_o a_o undeniable_a authority_n by_o fulfil_v his_o word_n for_o as_o his_o bloody_a death_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o have_v witness_v that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o he_o think_v it_o his_o death_n show_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v these_o two_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a evidence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v the_o resurrection_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o his_o blood_n consider_v alone_o do_v not_o bare_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o think_v it_o the_o great_a sin_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o belief_n reason_n so_o weighty_a that_o they_o over-balanced_n the_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n which_o not_o only_o justify_v his_o integrity_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v not_o make_v he_o doubt_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v it_o ix_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n jesus_n be_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o mistake_v strong_a fancy_n for_o weighty_a reason_n but_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v deceive_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o intention_n to_o deceive_v other_o the_o principal_a thing_n indeed_o which_o his_o blood_n testify_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o on_o set_v purpose_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o invent_v his_o doctrine_n himself_o yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o such_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o plain_o manifest_v he_o be_v neither_o lead_v by_o fancy_n nor_o possess_v with_o any_o demoniacal_a illusion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v gull_v with_o the_o imposture_n of_o imagination_n and_o so_o great_a and_o discreet_a be_v his_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v delude_v any_o other_o way_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o amazed_z the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o his_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o preach_n there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o what_o declare_v a_o most_o prudent_a sober_a and_o excellent_o compose_v mind_n nothing_o of_o inequality_n and_o unevenness_n in_o his_o temper_n no_o rapturous_a discourse_n or_o ecstatical_a expression_n nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o melancholy_a which_o impose_v upon_o some_o or_o of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n which_o abuse_v other_o but_o the_o great_a gravity_n and_o seriousness_n mix_v with_o admirable_a sweetness_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o plain_a character_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o look_v over_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o that_o ever_o speak_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o comprehend_v much_o in_o a_o few_o but_o perspicuous_a word_n of_o illustrate_v his_o doctrine_n with_o apt_a and_o familiar_a resemblance_n of_o confirm_v it_o with_o powerful_a argument_n and_o of_o confute_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o strong_a reason_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o passion_n or_o by_o the_o juggle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o those_o two_o cavil_n let_v it_o be_v take_v then_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o mean_v not_o to_o deceive_v that_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o overbear_v by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n or_o haughty_a imagination_n as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v their_o own_o dream_n for_o divine_a revelation_n but_o also_o most_o vehement_o to_o assert_v they_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n nay_o and_o life_n itself_o and_o suppose_v withal_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o full_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o near_a communion_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o apostle_n send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o torment_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o think_v otherways_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o such_o vain_a pretender_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o first_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o consirable_a that_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o man_n so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o fancy_v he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o and_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a no_o these_o vain_a enthusiast_n have_v only_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n but_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o disparity_n between_o this_o foolish_a language_n and_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o empty_a pretender_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a they_o have_v ever_o affect_v big_a word_n lofty_a and_o high-flown_a phrase_n and_o mystical_a expression_n wherewith_o they_o love_v to_o stuff_v their_o book_n and_o their_o discourse_n which_o either_o have_v no_o meaning_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o despicable_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o fantastical_a language_n wherewith_o it_o be_v clothe_v and_o therefore_o such_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o amaze_a any_o considerate_a person_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o move_v their_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n while_o they_o hear_v they_o babble_n nothing_o but_o mystical_a nonsense_n with_o abundance_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o follower_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o depth_n no_o solidity_n of_o
judgement_n but_o be_v carry_v away_o mere_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o seem_o mystical_a word_n which_o they_o can_v never_o make_v any_o sober_a person_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o intelligible_a but_o penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o read_v they_o every_o man_n bear_v witness_v to_o most_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o plain_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n to_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v more_o strict_o pious_a and_o therefore_o he_o astonish_v all_o his_o auditor_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n in_o his_o word_n great_a than_o be_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o they_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o whole_a synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n they_o inquire_v one_o of_o another_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v by_o all_o that_o wisdom_n who_o have_v no_o learned_a education_n his_o adversary_n be_v often_o silence_v by_o his_o answer_n they_o find_v themselves_o so_o nonplus_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n mere_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v more_o confound_v all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o what_o he_o say_v and_o understand_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o clear_a reason_n who_o can_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n x._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o cavil_n that_o possible_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v the_o illusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o may_v make_v he_o confident_a without_o reason_n let_v it_o be_v also_o grant_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v and_o so_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o above_o with_o which_o conceit_n he_o may_v so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o death_n that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a that_o such_o a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o diabolical_a impression_n for_o first_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n plain_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o second_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o assault_v he_o with_o his_o temptation_n his_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n every_o where_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n how_o much_o superior_a he_o be_v to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o abuse_n and_o three_o they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o above_o his_o power_n to_o hurt_v they_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o himself_o be_v touch_v by_o he_o they_o be_v s._n john_n word_n in_o this_o epistle_n two_o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o again_o the_o further_a his_o doctrine_n be_v propagate_v the_o more_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o cheat_n detect_v and_o discover_v as_o all_o impiety_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o godliness_n plant_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o all_o superstitious_a device_n all_o magic_n all_o divination_n wherewith_o he_o have_v long_o gull_v and_o cozen_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o idolatry_n be_v lay_v so_o naked_a and_o bare_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o present_o vanish_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v this_o in_o athanasius_n his_o book_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o must_v not_o here_o be_v entire_o transcribe_v but_o only_o these_o few_o word_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o name_n and_o presence_n obscure_v and_o abolish_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o and_o alone_o prevail_v over_o all_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o discipline_n let_v the_o gentile_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o deride_v and_o laugh_v at_o we_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o blush_v to_o see_v one_o man_n strong_a than_o all_o their_o god_n how_o come_v he_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o his_o power_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o magician_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o again_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o destroy_v all_o magic_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o establish_v it_o he_o that_o can_v fancy_v all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o much_o to_o his_o prejudice_n must_v one_o will_v think_v be_v possess_v with_o some_o evil_a spirit_n himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v declare_v a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o devil_n fraud_n and_o discover_v his_o wile_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o all_o his_o subtle_a imposture_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n even_o concern_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o delude_v either_o by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n or_o by_o any_o else_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o adversary_n never_o take_v he_o for_o a_o vain_a enthusiast_n or_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_o deceive_v but_o still_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o subtle_a impostor_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o crafty_o invent_v what_o he_o preach_v to_o destroy_v their_o credit_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o but_o this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v incredible_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v gain_v any_o credit_n and_o reputation_n by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o shameful_a cross_n into_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o their_o cunning_n but_o foresee_v and_o frequent_o foretell_v and_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v it_o allow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o you_o must_v think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v contrive_v this_o way_n to_o procure_v fame_n and_o to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v very_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o his_o cross_n which_o prove_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o can_v make_v he_o choose_v to_o die_v on_o this_o manner_n but_o his_o sincere_a belief_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o melancholy_n proud_a imagination_n or_o a_o diabolical_a illusion_n that_o shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o belief_n it_o remain_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o very_a death_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o first_o come_v by_o water_n and_o then_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n and_o as_o his_o blood_n prove_v he_o do_v not_o abuse_v we_o with_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o water_n his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o flaw_n in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o be_v abuse_v himself_o with_o any_o fancy_n or_o illusion_n when_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n xi_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o their_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o remarkable_a than_o in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v those_o prophecy_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n especial_o his_o blood_n so_o disgraceful_o shed_v because_o he_o appear_v hereby_o as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o
even_o when_o thou_o be_v scorn_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n under_o the_o mockery_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o and_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n o_o thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n who_o will_v shed_v thy_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o work_v and_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o believe_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o thy_o name_n o_o how_o expensive_a be_v thy_o love_n which_o never_o think_v it_o have_v do_v enough_o till_o thou_o have_v assure_v our_o heart_n by_o give_v thyself_o for_o we_o how_o infinite_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v our_o eternal_a joy_n with_o thy_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v either_o concern_v thyself_o or_o concern_v the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v thou_o or_o the_o happiness_n thou_o have_v promise_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v seal_v all_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o manner_n and_o choose_v to_o die_v that_o thou_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o thy_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v honour_v thyself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n by_o thy_o bloody_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n o_o that_o none_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n may_v ever_o prove_v so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a so_o ungrateful_a and_o disrespectful_a to_o thou_o so_o insensible_a or_o forgetful_a of_o thy_o amaze_a goodness_n as_o to_o forsake_v that_o course_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v begin_v and_o into_o which_o thou_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o example_n let_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v unlike_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o never_o degenerate_v from_o the_o original_a from_o whence_o we_o come_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o very_a author_n of_o what_o we_o be_v by_o action_n unworthy_a of_o his_o child_n but_o be_v please_v gracious_o both_o to_o excite_v and_o assist_v our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o follow_v thou_o and_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o least_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o how_o much_o we_o reverence_v thou_o by_o our_o observance_n of_o thy_o command_n and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o thy_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o thy_o burden_n light_n by_o our_o cheerful_a free_a and_o ready_a observance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n also_o by_o our_o blood_n or_o by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o that_o we_o may_v then_o imitate_v thou_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n by_o continue_v faithful_a to_o thou_o unto_o death_n let_v no_o soul_n of_o we_o ever_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n much_o less_o draw_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o but_o still_o go_v on_o and_o courageous_o meet_v whatsoever_o oppose_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n help_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a as_o become_v thy_o faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n who_o have_v vow_v to_o be_v true_a to_o thou_o unto_o our_o life_n end_v o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o do_v or_o endure_v too_o much_o for_o thou_o who_o can_v complain_v of_o thy_o service_n or_o repine_v at_o the_o suffering_n it_o may_v require_v when_o he_o think_v of_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o secure_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n of_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o shed_v thy_o own_o most_o holy_a blood_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o thy_o memory_n as_o not_o to_o celebrate_v that_o love_n with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o how_o fearful_o shall_v we_o reproach_v ourselves_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o commemorate_v it_o and_o yet_o grudge_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o sake_n or_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o will_v renew_v thy_o suffering_n by_o our_o continue_a sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o holy_a truth_n which_o thou_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o o_o that_o we_o may_v read_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o all_o the_o law_n thou_o have_v leave_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o the_o gracious_a grant_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o write_v in_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v testify_v the_o greatness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o consecrate_a thyself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o ever_o succour_v and_o relieve_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v as_o thou_o be_v and_o may_v we_o be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v herewith_o as_o to_o depend_v on_o thy_o intercession_n with_o the_o strong_a faith_n and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n tread_v in_o those_o step_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n mark_v out_o to_o we_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o so_o steadfast_o that_o none_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n may_v make_v we_o step_v aside_o and_o turn_v from_o thy_o commandment_n give_v we_o grace_n o_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n to_o express_v that_o resolution_n that_o undaunted_a resolution_n that_o constancy_n that_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o zeal_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o charity_n towards_o our_o enemy_n that_o humble_a resignation_n and_o that_o patient_a meekness_n which_o appear_v in_o thou_o under_o thy_o great_a suffering_n arm_v we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v in_o thyself_o that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n who_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o who_o be_v so_o content_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o little_a regard_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o slander_n and_o scorn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o may_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a impatient_a of_o pain_n or_o a_o little_a disparagement_n but_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o thy_o glorious_a pattern_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o faithful_a say_n that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o thou_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o thou_o amen_n now_o unto_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o three_o witness_n upon_o earth_n the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o witness_n more_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v examine_v who_o testimony_n be_v notorious_a and_o very_a well_o know_v for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n s._n john_n bring_v it_o in_o after_o the_o other_o two_o i_o have_v now_o treat_v of_o though_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o there_o he_o add_v this_o illustrious_a character_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v call_v so_o express_o in_o this_o eight_o verse_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o this_o mark_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o spirit_n to_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a witness_n of_o the_o three_o the_o witness_n or_o that_o witness_n that_o which_o excel_v the_o other_o two_o in_o clearness_n and_o notoriousness_n that_o which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o powerful_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n that_o against_o which_o nothing_o
but_o continue_v blind_a than_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n when_o it_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v it_o must_v also_o be_v remember_v because_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o high_a evidence_n to_o give_v they_o than_o this_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o than_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v run_v themselves_o at_o that_o instant_n into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o that_o if_o they_o still_o proceed_v to_o blaspheme_v it_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v finish_v its_o testimony_n that_o be_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o still_o be_v behind_o for_o their_o conviction_n than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o irrecoverable_o for_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o word_n spirit_z be_v comprehend_v the_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n if_o after_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o still_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o be_v drink_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o here_o they_o say_v jesus_n have_v a_o devil_n then_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o they_o must_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o hardness_n and_o impenitence_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a must_v be_v the_o meaning_n because_o our_o lord_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o pharisee_n unpardonable_a who_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n tell_v they_o express_o that_o there_o be_v one_o sign_n more_o remain_v to_o convince_v they_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o sin_v incurable_o nor_o can_v not_o till_o that_o sign_n be_v past_a and_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n as_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o which_o he_o grant_v they_o again_o xuj_o 4._o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o now_o every_o body_n understand_v by_o this_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o ionas_n go_v after_o he_o come_v as_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o great_a city_n nineveh_n but_o then_o this_o be_v still_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v thus_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v and_o it_o work_a wonder_n also_o at_o his_o death_n which_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o resist_v when_o it_o have_v full_o do_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o be_v all_o pour_v forth_o than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o absolute_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o brief_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n include_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o none_o else_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v if_o one_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o despise_v he_o because_o of_o his_o poor_a parentage_n and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o some_o such_o name_n this_o though_o unblamable_a may_v be_v pardon_v propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n speak_v because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a appearance_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n this_o also_o may_v find_v pardon_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hitherto_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o work_v proper_a to_o a_o god_n but_o only_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n and_o more_o than_o this_o shall_v he_o call_v he_o deceiver_n or_o seducer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o if_o when_o these_o man_n see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n justify_v his_o preach_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o still_o continue_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a blasphemy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o after_o this_o call_v he_o a_o seducer_n or_o false_a teacher_n but_o they_o must_v reproach_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o call_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o last_o remedy_n for_o their_o recovery_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o that_o we_o must_v take_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v further_a apparent_a from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n never_o call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o always_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o know_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n twelve_o matth._n 28._o he_o mention_n only_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o danger_n of_o blaspheme_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n simple_o that_o be_v of_o those_o present_a work_n of_o his_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v come_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v already_o argue_v concern_v the_o contempt_n and_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o those_o follow_a witness_n the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n endow_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a because_o though_o the_o spirit_n now_o wrought_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o they_o by_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o our_o saviour_n language_n here_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v still_o to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o wide_a a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o to_o include_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n also_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o alter_v the_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o but_o embrace_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o large_a word_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v that_o he_o may_v show_v when_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n will_v be_v so_o complete_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v undo_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v consecrate_v the_o apostle_n to_o their_o great_a office_n which_o suppose_v his_o resurrection_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o divine_a gift_n among_o which_o you_o know_v be_v a_o power_n fourteen_o john_n 12._o to_o do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o called_z the_o spirit_z then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n but_o till_o then_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v not_o arrive_v at_o this_o hopeless_a condition_n because_o they_o have_v hitherto_o only_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o they_o reproach_v that_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v under_o irrecoverable_a condemnation_n
when_o the_o israelite_n bid_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o call_v for_o any_o witness_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o great_a prophet_n as_o they_o themselves_o allow_v be_v ready_a of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o he_o he_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o audience_n also_o pronounce_v he_o which_o a_o great_a many_o people_n if_o need_n be_v can_v afterward_o certify_v who_o conclude_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o s._n john_n testimony_n xii_o 29._o 2._o now_o if_o you_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v for_o some_o witness_n of_o moses_n his_o authority_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o transfigure_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n or_o do_v he_o himself_o ever_o affirm_v it_o when_o be_v his_o raiment_n make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n or_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v examine_v more_o hereafter_o be_v the_o bright_a cloud_n cover_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o darkness_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o his_o face_n shine_v but_o not_o in_o so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o especial_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o s._n steven_n as_o i_o have_v say_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o honour_n never_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o again_o in_o a_o light_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o to_o s._n john_n he_o appear_v as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a he_o that_o weigh_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o will_v see_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n three_o 10._o be_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 3._o then_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o have_v already_o note_v that_o it_o never_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n much_o less_o do_v he_o send_v it_o upon_o some_o select_a man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o shall_v do_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o himself_o and_o still_o much_o less_o do_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a foot-step_n of_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o power_n that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o num._n 17._o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v less_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n even_o to_o those_o two_o who_o be_v not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 4._o if_o you_o go_v therefore_o next_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n how_o transparent_a be_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n who_o law_n though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o dishonest_a yet_o burden_v the_o people_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n of_o their_o run_v into_o idolatry_n with_o a_o number_n of_o precept_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o commend_v they_o nay_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n lay_v restraint_n only_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o purify_n of_o their_o spirit_n from_o those_o irregular_a passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n which_o our_o lord_n express_o prohibit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o indulge_v in_o those_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v who_o design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n much_o better_o by_o all_o his_o precept_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o goodness_n where_o do_v you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o precept_n of_o meekness_n of_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n of_o kindness_n to_o all_o and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o another_o world_n as_o be_v frequent_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v much_o less_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o to_o pray_v not_o for_o riches_n and_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o long_a life_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v that_o word_n i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o low_a and_o poor_a the_o promise_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n of_o which_o they_o can_v see_v so_o little_a so_o dim_a be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o whole_a sect_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v good_a thing_n in_o another_o life_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v more_o than_o once_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viij_o john_n 12._o ix_o 5._o moses_n wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n xv_o act_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o purity_n of_o moses_n his_o life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o without_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o their_o rest_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n amiss_o no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o moses_n never_o endure_v 5._o for_o if_o you_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o suffering_n and_o blood_n testify_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v moses_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o do_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v he_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v do_v 1._o hebr._n 3._o or_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v x._o hebr._n 10_o do_v he_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o witness_v such_o a_o good_a confession_n before_o pharaoh_n as_o jesus_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o prophecy_n upon_o what_o altar_n be_v he_o offer_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o jesus_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o
god_n v._o 1._o and_o xviii_o 5._o from_o this_o glorious_a presence_n here_o which_o appear_v afterward_o also_o to_o give_v the_o law_n from_o the_o same_o place_n after_o which_o you_o find_v that_o he_o and_z aaron_z with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v invite_v by_o god_n to_o approach_v towards_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o mount_n where_o he_o speak_v with_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o exod._n 10._o in_o both_o which_o place_n though_o maimonides_n will_v willing_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o mind_n be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a 5._o more_o nevoc_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v safe_a enough_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v of_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o former_a book_n chap._n iu._n or_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o in_o a_o luminous_a body_n appear_v to_o they_o but_o this_o last_o be_v reject_v by_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o talmud_n 11._o talmud_n tit._n kid._n â—u_n hinc_fw-la 11._o where_o this_o very_a place_n last_o name_v be_v explain_v it_o be_v this_o he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n always_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sound_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o that_o add_v to_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n if_o any_o body_n interpret_v it_o literal_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v see_v and_o if_o any_o one_o add_v that_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o blasphemous_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o angel_n the_o chaldee_n only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o say_v they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n l._n 3._o glaphy_n in_o exod._n when_o he_o observe_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o mount_n sinai_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a glory_n which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n make_v now_o a_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o call_v his_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o pavement_n on_o which_o the_o glory_n stand_v very_o bright_a and_o become_v the_o majesty_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o sapphire-stone_n and_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o pure_a and_o serene_a sky_n a_o token_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n towards_o they_o which_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o heaven_n very_o well_o represent_v as_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v v._n 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o noble_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n do_v not_o hurt_v they_o though_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o man_n see_v such_o a_o sight_n they_o shall_v die_v present_o no_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mere_o see_v god_n but_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v v._n 5_o new_o offer_v to_o he_o he_o entertain_v they_o with_o provision_n take_v from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o they_o feast_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n such_o a_o glory_n i_o tell_v you_o s._n stephen_n see_v when_o his_o persecutor_n be_v go_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n now_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a visible_a majesty_n to_o the_o exceed_a ineffable_a joy_n not_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o approach_v to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v now_o inaccessible_a so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o live_v in_o those_o pure_a clear_a region_n where_o unknown_a glory_n and_o most_o splendid_a magnificent_a sight_n will_v present_v themselves_o to_o we_o where_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o brightness_n like_o that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n stephen_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o great_a majesty_n and_o brightness_n then_o that_o be_v because_o our_o capacity_n will_v be_v enlarge_v to_o make_v room_n for_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o where_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a by_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o as_o so_o many_o star_n of_o glory_n will_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o place_n and_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n god-man_n who_o glorify_a body_n we_o shall_v behold_v and_o so_o behold_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o glorious_a body_n as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v note_v here_o that_o though_o our_o happiness_n will_v begin_v when_o our_o spirit_n depart_v this_o life_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o raise_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o part_n with_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o never-dying_a life_n till_o then_o the_o happiness_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v will_v not_o have_v its_o crown_n or_o utmost_a consummation_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n do_v not_o lie_v asleep_a nor_o have_v all_o its_o power_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o cold_a and_o lethargic_a dulness_n though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o utmost_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o good_a for_o which_o it_o hope_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vi_fw-la joh._n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v ever_o last_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o v._n 54._o the_o former_a of_o which_o expression_n may_v well_o denote_v the_o comfortable_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o happiness_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o other_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o happiness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o great_a part_n of_o felicity_n when_o we_o quit_v these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n our_o soul_n shall_v then_o feel_v themselves_o alive_a and_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o delight_n that_o will_v still_o increase_v and_o never_o have_v any_o end_n and_o they_o shall_v joyful_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o glory_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o appear_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n together_o with_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o see_v god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o i_o feel_v myself_o unsatisfied_a and_o will_v fain_o penetrate_v far_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o small_a glance_n we_o have_v have_v of_o it_o may_v well_o awaken_v our_o soul_n and_o excite_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n here_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n put_v into_o that_o holy_a man_n mouth_n 449._o lib._n i._o p._n 448_o 449._o thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a where_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o merciful_a where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o undefiled_a thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o light_a and_o life_n dwell_v where_o glory_n and_o mirth_n where_o gladness_n and_o exultation_n inhabit_v from_o whence_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sigh_v fly_v
capacity_n so_o much_o enlarge_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v consider_v far_o 5._o that_o if_o this_o capacity_n and_o this_o desire_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o fill_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v a_o happy_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o be_v now_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v our_o want_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a our_o mind_n shall_v be_v gratify_v and_o it_o be_v widen_v enlarge_v faculty_n fill_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n proportionable_a to_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o apprehend_v well_o then_o 6._o consider_v that_o all_o object_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o number_n except_o god_n alone_o who_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o can_v possible_o be_v our_o mind_n will_v certain_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a object_n that_o can_v perfect_v their_o happiness_n by_o satisfy_v their_o boundless_a desire_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o alone_o can_v fill_v those_o mind_n who_o long_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o a_o vast_a knowledge_n than_o now_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o 7._o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o since_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v know_v he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v for_o in_o this_o our_o enjoy_n god_n must_v begin_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v see_v in_o scripture_n because_o knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o 8._o we_o can_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v most_o happy_a who_o shall_v lead_v such_o a_o life_n which_o begin_v in_o their_o admission_n to_o this_o bless_a sight_n the_o contemplative_a life_n even_o in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o great_a philosopher_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o aristotle_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o ethic_n 8._o lib._n x._o c._n 7_o 8._o now_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o object_n be_v which_o we_o contemplate_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o contemplation_n itself_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v metaphys_n twelve_o metaphys_n in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a because_o he_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o contemplate_v himself_o who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a object_n and_o since_o the_o understanding_n say_v he_o conceive_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n with_o that_o which_o it_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v make_v one_o from_o thence_o also_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o his_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a and_o never_o interrupt_v enjoyment_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v the_o more_o than_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v of_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v to_o he_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o most_o bless_a life_n who_o be_v most_o intimate_o one_o with_o himself_o never_o cease_v to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o most_o adorable_a perfection_n you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o this_o if_o you_o do_v but_o imagine_v how_o happy_a many_o a_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o can_v he_o but_o raise_v his_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discover_v the_o rare_a wisdom_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o fabric_n if_o there_o be_v such_o pleasure_n in_o look_v into_o the_o curious_a composure_n of_o this_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o search_v after_o all_o the_o mysterious_a learning_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o employ_v the_o study_n of_o innumerable_a soul_n night_n and_o day_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o sublime_a satisfaction_n to_o know_v he_o clear_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o structure_n who_o artifice_n now_o ravish_v contemplative_a mind_n into_o such_o admiration_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o ancient_o who_o discourse_v of_o the_o music_n of_o the_o sphere_n or_o celestial_a orb_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o philosopher_n be_v strike_v who_o behold_v the_o orderly_a and_o graceful_a motion_n of_o those_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o harmony_n because_o of_o the_o well-set_a notion_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o the_o sweet_a touch_n that_o it_o give_v we_o when_o it_o be_v in_o tune_n and_o run_v into_o coherent_a thought_n and_o orderly_a speculation_n now_o look_v what_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o contemplative_a man_n if_o he_o can_v know_v the_o art_n there_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o so_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v its_o nature_n all_o its_o motion_n the_o spring_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o nay_o but_o to_o know_v his_o own_o body_n which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v so_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v that_o it_o astonish_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o happy_a life_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n by_o who_o wisdom_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o who_o fashion_v all_o our_o soul_n and_o curious_o wrought_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n where_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v but_o only_o his_o own_o yea_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v what_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o place_v you_o in_o heaven_n nay_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o god_n himself_o shall_v make_v we_o know_v it_o in_o this_o state_n unless_o he_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o and_o cause_v these_o bodily_a operation_n to_o cease_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v to_o know_v more_o than_o now_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o inconceivable_o please_v in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o it_o now_o be_v not_o without_o its_o singular_a pleasure_n you_o will_v ask_v perhaps_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v of_o he_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o mysterious_a darkness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o inapprehensible_a light_n this_o be_v but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o who_o can_v fasten_v his_o heart_n on_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o perception_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o with_o which_o he_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v already_o acquaint_v bless_a be_v god_n with_o something_o of_o he_o though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o as_o a_o glass_n represent_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o its_o image_n and_o he_o that_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o glass_n do_v not_o know_v it_o immediate_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o its_o image_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o his_o gospel_n we_o know_v he_o not_o immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o we_o know_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o though_o this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o we_o desire_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o reveal_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o near_o present_a to_o he_o and_o immediate_o contemplate_v he_o who_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n join_v himself_o to_o our_o very_a mind_n by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o a_o image_n what_o that_o be_v some_o excellent_a soul_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o gasp_v with_o the_o mouth_n
in_o your_o breast_n and_o preserve_v the_o fire_n for_o one_o hour_n from_o go_v out_o and_o you_o can_v imagine_v till_o you_o try_v to_o what_o a_o heavenly_a temper_n it_o will_v purify_v and_o refine_v your_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v you_o hearty_o in_o love_n with_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n here_o which_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o blissful_a life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n you_o will_v zealous_o follow_v those_o holy_a desire_n and_o resolution_n which_o you_o will_v necessary_o feel_v it_o inspire_v you_o withal_o and_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o temptation_n whatsoever_o to_o divert_v you_o from_o that_o earnest_a pursuit_n but_o still_o be_v say_v as_o st._n austin_n begin_v and_o end_v his_o confession_n thou_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o for_o thou_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v uneasy_a and_o restless_a until_o it_o repose_v itself_o in_o thou_o who_o be_v that_o good_a which_o need_v no_o good_a be_v always_o at_o rest_n for_o thou_o thyself_o be_v thou_o own_o rest_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o what_o man_n will_v give_v to_o man_n what_o angel_n to_o angel_n or_o what_o angel_n to_o man_n let_v it_o be_v ask_v of_o thou_o let_v it_o be_v seek_v in_o thou_o let_v it_o be_v knock_v for_o at_o thou_o so_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v open_v amen_n iii_o and_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o must_v needs_o still_o desire_v it_o because_o our_o understanding_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o our_o will_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o shall_v sensible_o perceive_v a_o divine_a joy_n result_v from_o these_o and_o flow_v into_o our_o heart_n with_o inexpressible_a pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o every_o act_n both_o of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o that_o love_n as_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v we_o be_v now_o compound_v of_o different_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a passion_n which_o frequent_o disquiet_v we_o and_o disturb_v our_o peace_n by_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o reason_n and_o with_o one_o another_o but_o in_o that_o bless_a life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o troublesome_a mixture_n no_o fear_n no_o sorrow_n no_o hatred_n no_o anger_n or_o any_o the_o like_a remain_v but_o joy_v alone_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a dominion_n of_o it_o to_o itself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o will_v exclude_v the_o presence_n of_o any_o evil_n to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o lose_v what_o we_o love_v that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v so_o we_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o want_v it_o or_o when_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o we_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n when_o we_o eager_o pursue_v it_o and_o rise_v up_o in_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n at_o that_o which_o oppose_v our_o desire_n when_o love_n then_o be_v secure_a by_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a who_o no_o evil_a can_v approach_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o passion_n will_v be_v banish_v and_o joy_v alone_o be_v leave_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o heavenly_a joy_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o excessive_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o rejoice_v this_o will_v mighty_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o employment_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o here_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o take_v their_o turn_n together_o with_o it_o and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o by_o any_o trouble_n or_o disorder_n that_o can_v be_v give_v it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o need_v only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o reflect_v upon_o what_o you_o have_v read_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v how_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v so_o inseparable_o knit_v to_o they_o and_o interweave_v with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v not_o well_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v touch_v upon_o this_o also_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o we_o all_o feel_v a_o certain_a complacency_n which_o our_o very_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o our_o understanding_n take_v in_o object_n conformable_a to_o they_o even_o before_o our_o appetite_n move_v at_o all_o towards_o they_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n xi_o eccles._n 7._o look_v then_o how_o much_o the_o divine_a light_n excel_v all_o other_o and_o how_o much_o the_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v beyond_o the_o best_a of_o his_o work_n the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o much_o sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v for_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o light_n and_o to_o behold_v that_o first_o and_o original_a beauty_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o be_v derive_v we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n now_o without_o a_o singular_a joy_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v they_o without_o a_o excess_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o second_o as_o for_o love_n joy_n be_v a_o no_o less_o necessary_a attendant_n on_o it_o or_o rather_o be_v intwine_v with_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o good_a that_o we_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o so_o that_o look_v how_o great_a the_o good_a be_v to_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n have_v carry_v we_o proportionable_a will_v be_v the_o joy_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o now_o please_v we_o so_o much_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v real_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n what_o a_o endless_a pleasure_n will_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o love_n yield_v we_o when_o it_o have_v place_v we_o in_o heaven_n do_v but_o consider_v now_o how_o vast_a the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o know_v better_a reason_n of_o his_o love_n then_o we_o do_v and_o that_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v concern_v in_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o can_v but_o finish_v his_o love_n to_o those_o who_o be_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v give_v a_o marvellous_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o heart_n at_o present_a but_o what_o it_o will_v do_v then_o when_o he_o will_v have_v express_v all_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o perfect_v his_o kind_a intention_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v we_o can_v only_o consider_v a_o little_a far_o how_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o love_v he_o will_v rejoice_v now_o because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n fourteen_o joh._n 28._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o additional_a pleasure_n in_o the_o other_o life_n to_o see_v what_o we_o here_o believe_v our_o dear_a lord_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o enthrone_v on_o the_o right_n hard_a of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v a_o exceed_o high_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v he_o who_o love_v we_o so_o much_o and_o be_v so_o ill_o requite_v for_o it_o by_o man_n so_o glorious_o reward_v for_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v leave_v such_o consideration_n as_o these_o to_o your_o own_o diligence_n and_o note_v something_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o obvious_a 3._o which_o be_v that_o pious_a soul_n will_v considerable_o augment_v their_o joy_n by_o the_o reflection_n they_o will_v make_v upon_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o strong_a attention_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o their_o own_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o we_o be_v never_o so_o true_o delight_v as_o when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n which_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o please_a motion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o due_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o before_o this_o reflection_n and_o self-observation_n our_o soul_n be_v only_o touch_v by_o the_o object_n
which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v such_o impression_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v there_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n touch_v and_o strike_v itself_o seal_v those_o impression_n deep_o and_o press_v they_o hard_a upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o a_o friend_n without_o ask_v our_o leave_n excite_v a_o joy_n and_o sudden_a passion_n of_o pleasure_n in_o our_o heart_n upon_o his_o very_a first_o approach_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o how_o good_a a_o friend_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o joy_n he_o have_v now_o and_o many_o other_o time_n give_v we_o we_o then_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o sweet_a company_n and_o make_v the_o joy_n great_a by_o mind_v how_o great_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_a oâ—_n life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o it_o live_v this_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n above_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o his_o pleasure_n above_o those_o that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o make_v a_o man_n in_o â—_o lethargy_n to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o quick_a therefore_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a this_o apprehension_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o it_o grow_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o joyful_a will_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v then_o lead_v if_o by_o love_v without_o see_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n i_o 8._o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o joy_n be_v there_o when_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o its_o high-noon_n and_o love_n at_o its_o full_a sea_n and_o when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o declension_n much_o leâ—_n night_n nor_o the_o least_o ebb_n any_o more_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o most_o accurate_a quickness_n instant_o apprehend_v and_o observe_v every_o circumstance_n that_o add_v to_o our_o unconceivable_a happiness_n we_o have_v many_o consideration_n leave_v we_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o refresh_v our_o mind_n withal_o from_o his_o great_a love_n in_o become_v a_o man_n for_o we_o from_o his_o cross_n from_o his_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n from_o his_o promise_n of_o come_v again_o and_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v of_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o such_o bless_a truth_n as_o these_o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v mighty_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o other_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n also_o touch_v we_o and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o bring_v we_o we_o lose_v still_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o pleasure_n by_o not_o press_v they_o far_o upon_o our_o heart_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v still_o feel_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v comfortable_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v person_n qualify_v for_o this_o supreme_a joy_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o defect_n in_o that_o happy_a world_n above_o where_o holy_a soul_n will_v as_o ready_o improve_v as_o they_o easy_o discern_v every_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o nothing_o will_v escape_v their_o observation_n which_o bring_v any_o joy_n along_o with_o it_o so_o they_o will_v please_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o own_o pleasure_n till_o they_o grow_v great_a and_o so_o far_o they_o will_v be_v from_o want_v any_o reflection_n on_o themselves_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n love_v and_o delight_n to_o honour_n that_o they_o can_v but_o perceive_v it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o joyful_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v strict_o this_o joy_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v need_v no_o attention_n to_o it_o it_o be_v own_o strength_n will_v make_v it_o be_v most_o sensible_o feel_v and_o as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o express_v so_o sublime_a a_o state_n it_o will_v by_o the_o transcendent_a force_n of_o its_o delight_n essential_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o come_v down_o from_o these_o height_n and_o consider_v again_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o joy_n which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o exceed_v all_o other_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o will_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v enjoy_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o presence_n say_v the_o psalmist_n xuj_o 11._o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n everlasting_a which_o can_v fail_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v he_o for_o since_o by_o our_o sight_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v assimilate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o measure_n that_o our_o scanty_a apprehension_n can_v now_o take_v of_o so_o full_a a_o good_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o say_v that_o this_o joy_n alone_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o far_o as_o the_o long_a life_n exceed_v a_o moment_n or_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o least_o mote_n we_o see_v in_o the_o sunbeam_n rather_o we_o may_v say_v as_o far_o as_o god_n surmount_v this_o world_n or_o eternity_n time_n between_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o comparison_n to_o be_v reasonable_o make_v 5._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v subjoin_v this_o as_o the_o high_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o infinite_a bounty_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o love_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n all_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n here_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o understanding_n and_o we_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v slight_v by_o our_o will_n as_o less_o than_o ourselves_o and_o unable_a to_o give_v we_o the_o contentment_n we_o desire_v it_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v love_v they_o or_o no_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o portion_n of_o our_o love_n we_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o one_o who_o feel_v how_o much_o he_o be_v above_o they_o but_o god_n now_o be_v so_o full_a so_o infinite_o above_o we_o that_o he_o entire_o satiates_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v refuse_v he_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o our_o liberty_n to_o love_v he_o but_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n no_o he_o will_v force_v our_o soul_n then_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v yea_o more_o than_o natural_o it_o can_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o good_a more_o than_o it_o believe_v it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o love_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n grow_v weary_a as_o in_o other_o case_n when_o it_o be_v strain_v beyond_o its_o present_a capacity_n but_o a_o plese_a violence_n to_o which_o it_o open_v itself_o and_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a good_a will_v willing_o be_v more_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o pleasure_n that_o it_o feel_v sweet_o dilate_v it_o and_o with_o a_o grateful_a constraint_n so_o stretch_v and_o widen_v it_o that_o the_o extension_n become_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o with_o all_o this_o new_a love_n create_v in_o it_o the_o joyful_a soul_n will_v for_o ever_o remain_v thus_o big_a embrace_v its_o most_o belove_a good_a and_o delight_v itself_o in_o this_o largeness_n of_o love_n this_o be_v the_o incomparable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n promise_v all_o other_o joy_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dull_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o drowsy_a delight_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o substantial_a sprightly_a pleasure_n which_o our_o soul_n will_v find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n love_n wherein_o they_o will_v repose_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o transport_n as_o if_o they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o
he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o be_v insensible_a of_o all_o other_o charm_n let_v he_o hearken_v to_o this_o and_o see_v what_o pleasure_n can_v do_v to_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n pleasure_n i_o say_v which_o all_o mankind_n most_o passionate_o desire_v be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a the_o light_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v we_o suppose_v separate_v from_o humane_a life_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o horror_n and_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o spiritual_a delight_n mean_v let_v thy_o fleshly_a pleasure_n tell_v thou_o something_o of_o this_o happiness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o never_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o fleshly_a lust_n think_v how_o much_o more_o noble_a a_o spirit_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v than_o a_o body_n and_o all_o its_o delight_n and_o then_o raise_v up_o thy_o mind_n a_o little_a high_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o pleasure_n have_v now_o such_o power_n over_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o great_a to_o invite_v thou_o pleasure_n that_o as_o much_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o flesh_n pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n himself_o o_o come_v come_v if_o thoâ—_n love_v thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n come_v i_o say_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o eager_o follow_v after_o pleasure_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o joy_n which_o be_v so_o sublime_o sweet_a and_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v by_o devote_v thyself_o to_o pursue_v these_o in_o many_o outward_a accommodation_n nay_o if_o thou_o shall_v lose_v this_o life_n to_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a it_o will_v be_v no_o dear_a purchase_n but_o bring_v thou_o in_o a_o increase_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred-thousand-fold_n whatsoever_o thou_o expende_v here_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o his_o bond_n for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o into_o thy_o bosom_n vi_fw-la luk._n 38._o a_o overflow_a joy_n it_o will_v be_v but_o it_o run_v over_o into_o our_o own_o breast_n none_o of_o it_o will_v be_v spill_v beside_o ourselves_o but_o it_o will_v trickle_v down_o with_o a_o delicious_a sweetness_n into_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o most_o thirsty_a desire_n methinks_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o if_o we_o fore-taste_a the_o least_o drop_n of_o it_o in_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o it_o shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o sharp_a long_n after_o more_o and_o dispose_v we_o to_o say_v with_o the_o devout_a father_n i_o name_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n particular_a far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n xxii_o august_n lib._n x._o confess_v cap._n xxii_o for_o be_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n to_o think_v myself_o happy_a whatsoever_o joy_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v thou_o free_o who_o joy_n thou_o thyself_o art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o truly-happy_a life_n to_o rejoice_v to_o thou_o because_o of_o thou_o for_o thou_o this_o be_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o o_o how_o far_o distant_a be_v this_o present_a life_n from_o that_o here_o be_v falsehood_n xxi_o orat._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pagan_a &_o arrian_n cap._n xxi_o there_o be_v truth_n here_o be_v disturbance_n there_o be_v sure_a possession_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a bitterness_n there_o eternal_a love_n here_o dangerous_a pride_n there_o secure_a joy_n and_o triumph_n here_o we_o fear_v lest_o he_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n a_o enemy_n there_o a_o friend_n be_v always_o constant_a because_o no_o enemy_n can_v be_v admit_v thither_o here_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o have_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o there_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o he_o who_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o it_o nor_o it_o from_o we_o here_o be_v death_n there_o be_v life_n here_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v create_v there_o god_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o humane_a tongue_n can_v extol_v that_o which_o no_o sense_n of_o mortal_n can_v comprehend_v we_o will_v go_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v it_o we_o will_v go_v and_o see_v there_o that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v there_o that_o which_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v there_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v now_o conceive_v and_o see_v hear_v and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v exult_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o what_o joy_n be_v that_o where_o no_o fear_n will_v be_v whaâ—_n kind_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o a_o companion_n of_o angel_n a_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o royal_a state_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o desire_v nothing_o in_o passession_n of_o all_o thing_n rich_a without_o covetousness_n administer_a without_o money_n judge_v without_o successor_n reign_v without_o fear_n of_o barbarian_n live_v a_o eternal_a life_n without_o death_n chap._n iii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n iv_o we_o must_v stay_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o such_o question_n till_o we_o enter_v into_o that_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v glad_a to_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o dispose_v shine_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n satisfy_v with_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o both_o must_v needs_o issue_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o delightsome_a praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v prefer_v we_o to_o such_o a_o blissful_a state_n for_o this_o we_o all_o find_v be_v one_o of_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o joy_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o transport_v and_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o itself_o as_o it_o make_v we_o eager_a to_o possess_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o of_o that_o good_a which_o give_v such_o delight_n and_o as_o it_o make_v we_o for_o the_o present_a forget_v all_o other_o thing_n all_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o better_n and_o improve_v our_o soul_n that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgo_v it_o so_o it_o never_o fail_v likewise_o to_o employ_v the_o tongue_n in_o praise_v and_o commend_v that_o good_a to_o which_o it_o owe_v itself_o how_o barren_a soever_o the_o mind_n be_v or_o what_o slowness_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o our_o tongue_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o thought_n and_o quicken_v our_o speech_n to_o declare_v the_o content_n we_o take_v in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o voice_n become_v big_a and_o loud_o by_o its_o mean_n and_o it_o never_o utter_v itself_o but_o with_o earnest_a note_n of_o its_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o ravish_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o delightful_a vision_n of_o god_n to_o refrain_v from_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v after_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o most_o exalt_a affection_n as_o the_o understanding_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n will_v excite_v a_o extraordinary_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o discourse_v so_o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o that_o happiness_n flow_v and_o earnest_o observe_v the_o original_a of_o its_o enjoyment_n it_o can_v but_o excite_v in_o itself_o admiration_n and_o wonder_a thought_n and_o present_o employ_v they_o to_o invent_v the_o noble_a hymn_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n whereby_o to_o magnify_v and_o laud_v this_o glorious_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v make_v still_o great_a addition_n to_o the_o joy_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v intermix_v with_o these_o most_o affectionate_a thanksgiving_n as_o every_o one_o can_v witness_v who_o have_v try_v this_o heavenly_a employment_n which_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o experience_n find_v so_o good_a so_o pleasant_a and_o so_o comely_a cxlvii_o 1._o be_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o but_o one_o day_n place_v now_o in_o a_o clear_a view_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o
can_v you_o but_o at_o once_o behold_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v crowd_v into_o every_o moment_n what_o admiration_n will_v it_o raise_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n what_o a_o volume_n of_o praise_n will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v and_o how_o much_o sweet_a will_v this_o one_o act_n of_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n be_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n you_o praise_v he_o for_o raise_v up_o your_o mind_n then_o to_o conceive_v the_o height_n of_o those_o praise_n that_o will_v be_v continual_o spring_v and_o bubble_v up_o from_o thankful_a heart_n and_o always_o fill_v their_o mouth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shoot_v their_o thought_n down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o their_o day_n and_o see_v all_o the_o curious_a providence_n of_o god_n about_o they_o all_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v enjoy_v and_o all_o the_o danger_n they_o have_v escape_v as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o tumultuous_a sea_n of_o worldly_a affair_n o_o what_o hallelujah_n will_v it_o create_v when_o these_o shall_v be_v represent_v thick_a together_o or_o stand_v at_o once_o before_o we_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o past_a lovingkindness_n of_o god_n in_o one_o train_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o next_o behold_v all_o our_o present_a enjoyment_n the_o quiet_a shore_n where_o we_o be_v land_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v also_o think_v again_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o future_a which_o be_v always_o beginning_n and_o never_o end_v always_o present_a and_o always_o to_o come_v this_o sure_a will_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o praise_n more_o loud_a and_o shrill_a and_o every_o note_n so_o sweet_a that_o it_o will_v give_v the_o most_o grateful_a touch_n unto_o the_o heart_n look_v upon_o the_o little_a bird_n and_o hearken_v how_o they_o chirp_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o wide_a and_o spacious_a air_n where_o they_o have_v no_o limit_n set_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o then_o think_v what_o a_o cheerful_a life_n they_o lead_v in_o comparison_n with_o one_o that_o be_v perpetual_o coup_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o spend_v many_o lonesome_a day_n and_o melancholic_a night_n in_o that_o solitude_n and_o look_v again_o upon_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o we_o think_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a pleasure_n and_o can_v you_o conceive_v a_o little_a how_o delightful_a they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v always_o sing_v in_o the_o vast_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o be_v spread_v their_o wing_n in_o the_o boundless_a light_n to_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o and_o to_o be_v utter_v their_o joy_n as_o they_o see_v themselves_o encompass_v on_o all_o side_n with_o innumerable_a object_n of_o contentment_n o_o how_o infinite_o will_v it_o transcend_v all_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o while_o they_o be_v imprison_v or_o rather_o pinion_v in_o this_o body_n though_o one_o moment_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v sometime_o feel_v here_o by_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exchange_v for_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o these_o song_n will_v be_v make_v the_o more_o melodious_a by_o the_o company_n that_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o most_o harmonious_a consort_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v make_v up_o but_o one_o happy_a choir_n and_o will_v all_o strive_v we_o may_v imagine_v with_o a_o holy_a emulation_n to_o excel_v each_o other_o and_o without_o any_o envy_n contend_v who_o shall_v sing_v the_o loud_a and_o sweet_a praise_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o what_o delight_n may_v we_o conceive_v will_v they_o take_v in_o the_o delicate_a strain_n of_o each_o other_o how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o voice_n accompany_v with_o the_o hymn_n of_o so_o many_o celestial_a creature_n how_o will_v the_o whole_a number_n be_v even_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o melt_a air_n of_o the_o whole_a choir_n when_o they_o all_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o as_o those_o miriads_o of_o holy_a one_o which_o st._n john_n see_v v._o rev._n 11._o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n which_o as_o he_o say_v v._o 13._o all_o good_a christian_n even_o in_o this_o world_n delight_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o pagan_n have_v some_o little_a sense_n of_o this_o pleasure_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o metrodorus_n himself_n who_o though_o a_o epicurean_a 614._o lib._n v._o strom._n p._n 614._o yet_o in_o these_o word_n as_o clemens_n alexand_n observe_v speak_v divine_o remember_v o_o menestratus_n who_o be_v bear_v mortal_a and_o have_v receive_v a_o life_n which_o will_v have_v a_o end_n that_o ascend_v with_o thy_o soul_n even_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o eternity_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o thing_n thou_o shall_v see_v both_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v for_o according_a to_o plato_n we_o shall_v contemplate_v with_o the_o happy_a choir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a vision_n and_o spectacle_n where_o we_o attend_v upon_o jupiter_n and_o other_o upon_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o to_o celebrate_v the_o most_o bless_a mystery_n which_o we_o shall_v joyful_o observe_v be_v entire_a and_o insensible_a of_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o expect_v we_o in_o our_o latter_a day_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o mysterious_a contemplation_n of_o those_o perfect_a and_o steady_a sight_n in_o pure_a light_n be_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o disengage_v from_o this_o body_n which_o we_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o we_o to_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o oyster_n be_v to_o its_o shell_n they_o feel_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n very_o strong_a motion_n in_o their_o soul_n after_o a_o sight_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v while_o they_o be_v in_o these_o body_n and_o they_o have_v a_o faint_a hope_n also_o that_o when_o they_o be_v get_v loose_a from_o these_o shackle_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v confine_v nor_o cloud_v but_o in_o pure_a light_n and_o liberty_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o god_n who_o they_o expect_v will_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o secret_n as_o they_o impart_v only_o to_o their_o friend_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v secret_n that_o all_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o see_v and_o when_o any_o have_v see_v they_o may_v not_o reveal_v but_o be_v keep_v with_o festival_n joy_n after_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n by_o those_o who_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o they_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o those_o feast_n he_o compare_v the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o other_o life_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o promise_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mystery_n there_o they_o fancy_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o a_o noble_a manner_n than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o follow_v the_o pomp_n of_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n to_o who_o mystery_n this_o author_n allude_v and_o without_o that_o noise_n and_o tumult_n which_o accompany_v such_o train_n behold_v in_o quiet_a the_o unknown_a spectacle_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o expression_n i_o have_v use_v borrow_v too_o much_o from_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o remember_v at_o lest_o what_o delightful_a touch_v a_o sweet_a voice_n or_o other_o excellent_a music_n have_v in_o any_o moment_n give_v your_o soul_n and_o conceive_v then_o what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v two_o hour_n continue_v like_o that_o one_o minute_n or_o your_o spirit_n so_o delicate_o move_v for_o one_o whole_a day_n together_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o just_a such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o now_o strike_v themselves_o and_o touch_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o which_o feel_v withal_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n give_v the_o like_a stroke_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o delicious_a as_o this_o nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o ravish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o very_a string_n will_v crack_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n will_v dissolve_v their_o union_n shall_v there_o remain_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o delightful_a motion_n for_o some_o hour_n as_o for_o a_o little_a space_n they_o sometime_o feel_v transport_v they_o they_o can_v but_o
we_o ascend_v to_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a rest_n and_o joy_n without_o the_o least_o disgust_n to_o abate_v our_o contentment_n and_o what_o will_v make_v we_o despise_v this_o valley_n of_o tear_n if_o this_o bless_a hope_n have_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o lift_v our_o heart_n above_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o vision_n and_o transfiguration_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o change_v thereby_o as_o to_o be_v make_v impassable_a as_o he_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o so_o far_o digress_v as_o to_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v this_o wilderness_n wherein_o you_o live_v that_o you_o shall_v love_v it_o better_o than_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n what_o be_v forty_o year_n or_o perhaps_o seventy_o of_o toil_n and_o labour_n to_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v be_v not_o these_o husk_n contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o our_o life_n here_o a_o dream_n a_o shadow_n of_o life_n in_o comparison_n with_o this_o life_n that_o be_v everlasting_a why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o hardly_o persuade_v to_o take_v off_o your_o thought_n and_o affection_n from_o thing_n beneath_o and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o handle_v the_o thorn_n and_o prickle_n that_o be_v in_o all_o mortal_a thing_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o draw_v you_o into_o this_o paradise_n where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n so_o all_o joy_n flourish_v without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o grief_n to_o spoil_v its_o pleasure_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o account_v you_o man_n we_o can_v but_o expect_v you_o shall_v entertain_v this_o happiness_n unless_o you_o can_v either_o disbelieve_v it_o or_o prove_v it_o fall_v so_o short_a of_o this_o description_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o price_n you_o must_v give_v for_o it_o but_o how_o unable_a you_o will_v be_v to_o do_v the_o former_a shall_v appear_v present_o when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o far_o how_o far_o short_a this_o description_n be_v of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o this_o life_n ii_o for_o this_o word_n eternal_a add_v to_o it_o may_v well_o denote_v the_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v without_o any_o intermission_n as_o well_o as_o without_o any_o intermixture_n as_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a sense_n of_o grief_n in_o that_o happy_a state_n so_o there_o be_v no_o insensibleness_n of_o joy_n the_o bless_a soul_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o feel_v its_o own_o pleasure_n because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o night_n in_o that_o heavenly_a country_n so_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_n in_o which_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v say_v to_o live_v the_o life_n we_o shall_v lead_v there_o will_v be_v one_o continue_a act_n of_o know_v love_a rejoice_v praise_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o void_a space_n wherein_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o or_o wherein_o we_o shall_v do_v something_o else_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o drowziness_n shall_v creep_v upon_o we_o or_o heaviness_n oppress_v our_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o other_o action_n beside_o those_o now_o name_v what_o shall_v there_o be_v since_o all_o evil_n be_v banish_v all_o sin_n shut_v out_o of_o that_o paradise_n as_o for_o all_o good_a work_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o those_o wherein_o we_o be_v now_o employ_v to_o exercise_v our_o obedience_n as_o not_o befit_v the_o nobleness_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o call_v for_o our_o charity_n to_o they_o or_o justice_n to_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v work_n of_o mercy_n do_v in_o that_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n how_o shall_v we_o visit_v the_o sick_a where_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n provide_v for_o a_o continual_a health_n what_o hospitality_n shall_v we_o use_v there_o where_o no_o poor_a inhabit_v nor_o stranger_n come_v how_o shall_v we_o clothe_v the_o naked_a where_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o unspotted_a light_n what_o enemy_n shall_v we_o study_v to_o reconcile_v where_o universal_a friendship_n reign_v what_o difference_n shall_v we_o compose_v where_o all_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o harmonious_a love_n and_o if_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v useless_a sure_o then_o all_o work_n of_o necessity_n as_o they_o be_v term_v will_v be_v superfluous_a there_o will_v be_v no_o meat_n no_o drink_n no_o apparel_n or_o habitation_n to_o be_v care_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a or_o such_o like_a want_n which_o now_o continual_o pinch_v we_o the_o only_a work_n will_v be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o who_o love_n will_v appear_v so_o wonderful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o to_o reckon_v up_o his_o benefit_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o to_o perform_v he_o such_o service_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o condition_n to_o love_v all_o the_o bless_a society_n who_o will_v contribute_v all_o they_o can_v to_o each_o other_o happiness_n and_o how_o incomparable_o great_a will_v that_o happiness_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o employment_n but_o to_o be_v happy_a there_o be_v two_o great_a defect_n as_o a_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o own_o have_v observe_v which_o spoil_n the_o entireness_n of_o all_o our_o delight_n here_o but_o will_v find_v no_o place_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o capacity_n we_o have_v now_o be_v so_o narrow_a and_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v long_o bear_v any_o high_a pleasure_n but_o we_o be_v soon_o satiate_v with_o it_o and_o be_v fain_o even_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o seek_v some_o new_a delight_n this_o make_v our_o best_a contentment_n not_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o dregs_o for_o of_o other_o this_o fleshly_a state_n will_v not_o admit_v and_o beside_o this_o 2._o while_o we_o study_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o capacity_n another_o must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v without_o the_o pleasure_n that_o it_o desire_n they_o can_v all_o be_v gratify_v together_o but_o the_o rest_n must_v wait_v till_o one_o have_v do_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o while_o we_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o low_a faculty_n the_o noble_a common_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o appetite_n and_o be_v great_a purveyor_n for_o the_o grosser_n sense_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o defraud_v the_o mind_n but_o even_o the_o pure_a sense_n the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o great_a gate_n of_o wisdom_n of_o their_o most_o delightful_a enjoyment_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o state_n that_o the_o mind_n itself_o can_v eamest_o fix_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o study_n but_o common_o it_o be_v render_v thereby_o very_o unapt_a to_o reap_v the_o delight_n that_o other_o part_n of_o knowledge_n afford_v we_o have_v see_v deep_a contemplatour_n in_o several_a science_n prove_v too_o unskilful_a in_o matter_n of_o common_a prudence_n and_o other_o strange_o quick_a in_o worldly_a business_n to_o which_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o mind_n who_o have_v be_v extreme_a inapprehensive_a of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o our_o capacity_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n will_v be_v there_o mighty_o improve_v and_o so_o enlarge_a and_o widen_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o take_v a_o surfeit_n of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n that_o can_v present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o such_o will_v be_v the_o friendly_a agreement_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o capacity_n and_o desire_n of_o every_o faculty_n there_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o can_v no_o way_n turn_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o other_o but_o rather_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o its_o true_a delight_n and_o contentment_n for_o then_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v without_o any_o weariness_n which_o now_o force_v we_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sweet_a enjoyment_n because_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o spend_v but_o rather_o improve_v ourselves_o by_o exercise_n and_o motion_n which_o make_v another_o considerable_a difference_n between_o this_o state_n and_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v all_o our_o
and_o let_v it_o into_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v put_v off_o his_o mortality_n there_o he_o behold_v jesus_n stand_v whereas_o he_o be_v common_o represent_v as_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v his_o spirit_n and_o entertain_v it_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o persecutor_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o power_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o see_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o crown_n he_o shall_v win_v by_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o have_v as_o sensible_a a_o effect_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o almighty_a call_n to_o he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o fainthearted_a o_o stephen_n nor_o suffer_v any_o degenerous_a thought_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o breast_n though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o thou_o no_o friend_n on_o earth_n to_o assist_v thou_o in_o this_o distress_a season_n yet_o i_o with_o my_o belove_a son_n behold_v what_o be_v a_o do_v a_o happy_a rest_n and_o repose_n be_v ready_a for_o thou_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n stand_v wide_a open_a to_o thou_o have_v patience_n a_o while_n and_z leave_v this_o temporary_a life_n make_v haste_n to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a still_o thou_o see_v god_n be_v in_o humane_a nature_n a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o worldly_a thought_n thou_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o genuine_a belove_a son_n behold_v i_o show_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o stand_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o by_o the_o very_a site_n of_o the_o place_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o dignity_n he_o have_v it_o be_v a_o scandal_n heretofore_o to_o many_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n but_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o i_o on_o high_a in_o a_o celestial_a supercelestial_a condition_n still_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o be_v now_o complete_v be_v not_o disturb_v be_v not_o deject_v though_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o be_v stone_v behold_v the_o dispenser_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o combat_n forsake_v thy_o body_n and_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o earthly_a prison_n as_o a_o ruinous_a house_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n easy_o break_v come_v run_v hither_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n here_o reserve_v for_o thou_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o brave_a achievement_n be_v ready_a and_o expect_v thou_o step_v over_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o leave_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o a_o morsel_n to_o dog_n leave_v the_o mad_a enrage_a multitude_n and_o come_v to_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n asterius_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n protomart_n encomium_n in_o protomart_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o this_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o fear_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n nor_o any_o minister_a power_n and_o fellow-servant_n as_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o present_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o noble_a example_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o indeed_o what_o can_v more_o encourage_v they_o then_o to_o hear_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n depart_v the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n which_o the_o heavenly_a word_n give_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o animate_v this_o bless_a martyr_n from_o what_o he_o see_v he_o enjoy_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o can_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v he_o unless_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o soon_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o ascend_v up_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o st._n stephen_n understand_v it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v ston_a he_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o jew_n can_v inflict_v he_o call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n seven_o act._n 59_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o audience_n when_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a i._n heb._n 3._o in_o another_o posture_n xvii_o proclus_n orat._n xvii_o not_o sit_v but_o stand_v there_o what_o be_v the_o business_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o another_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o make_v he_o rise_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o see_v this_o noble_a combatant_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o crown_v his_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v not_o stephen_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v beguile_v thou_o of_o thy_o reward_n i_o be_o rise_v out_o of_o my_o throne_n to_o reach_v thou_o my_o right_a hand_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v crucify_v grapple_v with_o the_o danger_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o thou_o i_o be_o he_o who_o thou_o see_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n i_o will_v reward_v thou_o i_o preside_v in_o these_o combat_n and_o deal_v the_o crown_n to_o conqueror_n fear_v not_o therefore_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n thou_o they_o do_v but_o rear_v thou_o a_o ladder_n against_o their_o will_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o fear_v they_o the_o stone_n will_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o that_o bless_a place_n where_o thou_o see_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o fear_v the_o stone_n who_o be_v build_v on_o i_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o fare_v worse_o than_o i_o do_v who_o be_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o this_o good_a man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n as_o any_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v that_o jesus_n both_o can_v and_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n for_o else_o a_o person_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o vi_fw-la act._n 10._o will_v not_o have_v venture_v his_o life_n and_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n but_o only_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v from_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v it_o that_o give_v he_o such_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v die_v but_o that_o he_o pity_v those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v which_o make_v he_o expire_v in_o prayer_n for_o his_o persecutor_n wish_v they_o no_o worse_o then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o this_o sin_n from_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o hope_v present_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o the_o same_o asterius_n right_o understand_v those_o word_n lord_z lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o absolute_a impunity_n which_o have_v be_v open_o to_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o just_a who_o have_v appoint_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n to_o murderer_n but_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o crime_n he_o will_v give_v they_o true_a compunction_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o let_v they_o die_v in_o their_o uncircumcision_n draw_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o thou_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o blood_n let_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o iniquity_n a_o most_o pious_a conclusion_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o which_o be_v present_o after_o so_o miraculous_o touch_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a our_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o his_o martyr_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o other_o request_n but_o receive_v his_o spirit_n also_o unto_o himself_o ii_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v clear_a
commit_v to_o he_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o miserable_a captive_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n word_n be_v he_o remember_v we_o hereby_o of_o the_o old_a history_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v once_o shipwreck_v and_o humane_a kind_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v total_o lose_v this_o creature_n appear_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o universal_a calm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o now_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o soarer_n punishment_n the_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o saviour_n step_v in_o for_o our_o rescue_n and_o therefore_o a_o dove_n appear_v again_o not_o bring_v a_o olive-branch_n but_o show_v we_o our_o deliverer_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o administer_a unto_o we_o good_a hope_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v mere_o one_o man_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o danger_n but_o appear_v to_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o olive-branch_n bring_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o where_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o adoption_n be_v there_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o evil_a thing_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v theophylact_v who_o contract_v his_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n as_o the_o dove_n bring_v to_o noah_n the_o news_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v so_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o olive-branch_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n understand_v it_o who_o have_v see_v this_o sight_n cry_v out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o restore_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n i_o joh._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o think_v declare_v god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o displeasure_n and_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o sinful_a son_n of_o man_n the_o window_n you_o know_v of_o heaven_n be_v open_v in_o the_o old_a world_n but_o dark_a and_o pitchy_a cloud_n be_v all_o that_o appear_v which_o pour_v down_o nothing_o but_o a_o flood_n of_o rain_n upon_o mankind_n whereas_o now_o quite_o contrary_a when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v again_o there_o be_v no_o dismal_a sight_n present_v it_o self_n but_o only_o a_o pure_a light_n and_o glorious_a brightness_n shine_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n appear_v not_o like_o that_o of_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n have_v sweep_v all_o mankind_n very_o few_o except_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v such_o vengeance_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o be_v gracious_o reconcile_v to_o they_o by_o save_v they_o from_o death_n and_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n one_o may_v well_o gather_v as_o much_o from_o this_o sight_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o olive-branch_n of_o peace_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o dove_n as_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o come_v along_o with_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v one_o of_o these_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n now_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o serene_a countenance_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o shut_v out_o of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o into_o those_o celestial_a habitation_n ii_o this_o be_v far_o declare_v afterward_o when_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n then_o the_o heaven_n pour_v down_o such_o a_o large_a shower_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n as_o present_o overflow_v the_o world_n with_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o witness_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o open_o show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n three_o act._n 15._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v good_a and_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n then_o ever_o have_v ennoble_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o raise_v man_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o foretold_v in_o his_o life-time_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n xv_o joh._n 26._o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o xuj_o joh._n 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n over_o all_o as_o st._n peter_n discourse_n in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n he_o preach_v after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act._n 33._o where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o be_v shed_v forth_o and_o pour_v on_o they_o by_o jesus_n who_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o christ_n or_o king_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v because_o he_o have_v send_v such_o royal_a gift_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o bestow_v and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v such_o grace_n to_o man_n for_o abarbinel_n in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a acknowledge_v miraculous_a work_n to_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v know_v reckon_v this_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n our_o lord_n therefore_o send_v this_o down_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n thereby_o manifest_v if_o they_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o king_n upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o all_o confess_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o promise_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v even_o to_o prefer_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v raise_v when_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o above_o as_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n alone_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o that_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o express_a witness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n a_o king_n that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v v._o act._n 31._o who_o can_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o great_a of_o which_o be_v death_n you_o may_v consider_v 3._o that_o the_o miraculous_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o very_o ignorant_a man_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n what_o he_o
wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empty_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n however_o fabulous_a this_o story_n may_v prove_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o hercules_n which_o many_o greek_a writer_n mention_n you_o may_v make_v it_o true_a if_o you_o please_v for_o behold_v how_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n present_v himself_o to_o you_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o most_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o a_o glorious_a form_n to_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o picture_n of_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v so_o lively_o express_v that_o we_o can_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n will_v it_o will_v but_o please_v you_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o offer_v he_o make_v you_o the_o portion_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o together_o with_o true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n here_o which_o he_o will_v assure_v to_o you_o o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o draw_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o solicit_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o service_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o oblige_v than_o such_o a_o apparition_n as_o that_o now_o name_v will_v it_o not_o more_o easy_o make_v you_o abandon_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o other_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a will_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v more_o inamour_v then_o any_o imaginary_a or_o real_a beauty_n whatsoever_o will_v not_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v more_o pierce_a than_o any_o other_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n will_v it_o not_o transport_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v contract_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o dowry_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o make_v all_o his_o command_n so_o far_o from_o be_v grievous_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n wherein_o sensual_a man_n be_v drown_v he_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o such_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o this_o and_o a_o dream_n and_o between_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o that_o youth_n undertake_v to_o perform_v jesus_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a he_o unfeigned_o wish_v we_o will_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o he_o will_v settle_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o go_v into_o monastery_n and_o desert_n to_o live_v like_o hermit_n and_o anchorets_n to_o immure_v ourselves_o from_o all_o society_n though_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o ill_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o retire_v serious_o into_o ourselves_o and_o there_o often_o meet_v with_o he_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v no_o company_n draw_v we_o from_o his_o precept_n nor_o suffer_v any_o creature_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o what_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n this_o be_v you_o will_v then_o see_v when_o you_o hearty_o believe_v this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v believe_v and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o attain_v such_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o move_v st._n stephen_n to_o suffer_v ston_a and_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v in_o death_n often_o and_o st._n john_n to_o endure_v banishment_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a island_n and_o worse_a thing_n afterward_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a and_o let_v we_o with_o honest_a heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o beg_v the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v incomparable_o the_o best_a to_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v for_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n xviii_o macar_n hom._n xuj_o xviii_o whole_o purge_v from_o all_o affection_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a communion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o heavenly_a mixture_n it_o become_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o light_n all_o eye_n all_o spirit_n all_o joy_n all_o rest_n all_o exultation_n all_o love_n all_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n it_o become_v hereby_o privy_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n it_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o his_o palace_n where_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v though_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n for_o though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o entire_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o it_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o earnest_a it_o have_v receive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v crown_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v then_o to_o be_v so_o happy_a not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o also_o here_o annae_fw-la georg._n nicome_v in_o concept_n s._n annae_fw-la there_o in_o possession_n and_o here_o in_o hope_n what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o laborious_a step_n can_v lead_v we_o to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n what_o be_v the_o sweat_v of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o those_o eternal_a recompense_n by_o what_o pain_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o friendship_n with_o our_o maker_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o a_o proper_a habitation_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o command_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v in_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o never-ceasing_a joy_n the_o perpetual_a triumph_n the_o retribution_n transcend_v all_o our_o labour_n nay_o all_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o not_o in_o thought_n equal_a to_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n they_o all_o fall_v so_o infinite_o below_o it_o that_o for_o mean_a for_o inconsiderable_a pain_n our_o transcendently-good_a lord_n will_v give_v a_o enjoyment_n far_o surpass_v all_o our_o thought_n all_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v of_o no_o account_n though_o we_o shall_v wear_v out_o a_o whole_a life_n in_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n though_o we_o shall_v sustain_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n all_o our_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v prolong_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o to_o twice_o as_o much_o or_o thrice_o or_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v contend_v in_o a_o virtuous_a course_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o when_o we_o come_v to_o confer_v it_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o glad_o by_o such_o small_a and_o poor_a labour_n strive_v to_o purchase_v these_o super-sublime_a recompense_n and_o treasure_n up_o these_o never-consuming_a riches_n i_o call_v those_o poor_a and_o small_a which_o not_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o but_o the_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o a_o whole_a age_n the_o most_o unwearied_a pursuit_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o incessant_a and_o fervent_a pain_n in_o its_o service_n for_o such_o be_v the_o good_n which_o our_o munificent_a lord_n will_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o superabundant_a riches_n of_o his_o retribution_n such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o goodness_n that_o for_o few_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v infinite_a for_o beggary_n the_o great_a riches_n for_o perish_a thing_n good_n that_o last_o for_o ever_o these_o let_v we_o seek_v and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o obtain_n so_o inestimable_a a_o good_n let_v we_o consecrate_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
no_o impostor_n for_o though_o you_o may_v fancy_n a_o man_n tickle_v with_o so_o much_o vainglory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o embrace_v death_n when_o he_o can_v evade_v it_o rather_o than_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v publish_v though_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v suppose_v no_o such_o person_n can_v be_v conceive_v willing_a to_o seek_v death_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o know_v it_o wait_v for_o he_o when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o avoid_v it_o and_o design_o put_v himself_o into_o those_o hand_n which_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o no_o though_o fame_n be_v his_o design_n yet_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v his_o great_a concernment_n and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v enjoy_v both_o his_o fame_n together_o with_o his_o life_n but_o if_o any_o body_n will_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o fancy_n that_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o get_v fame_n even_o by_o run_v himself_o into_o this_o danger_n let_v he_o observe_v far_o 2._o what_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o his_o death_n which_o will_v have_v stop_v such_o vain_a forwardness_n for_o there_o be_v something_o so_o dreadful_a appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o passion_n that_o when_o it_o approach_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n a_o great_a horror_n seize_v on_o he_o which_o declare_v how_o much_o nature_n be_v against_o his_o proceed_n who_o strong_a and_o violent_a inclination_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o a_o fancy_n and_o vain_a humour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o do_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n such_o terrible_a apprehension_n as_o then_o present_v themselves_o will_v have_v make_v he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o night_n and_o consult_v for_o his_o safety_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o very_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o then_o if_o you_o consider_v again_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hasty_o hurry_v to_o the_o gibbet_n but_o have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o weigh_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o falsehood_n for_o though_o in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n of_o mad_a zeal_n a_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o maintain_v a_o untruth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o sight_n of_o long-continued_a torment_n set_v a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v make_v he_o in_o all_o likelihood_n confess_v the_o truth_n but_o 4._o that_o which_o quite_o overthrow_v this_o idle_a supposition_n be_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n be_v such_o as_o can_v procure_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o glory_n and_o fame_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infamous_a and_o reproachful_a then_o to_o die_v like_o a_o vile_a slave_n upon_o a_o cross_n this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o something_o else_o gain_v he_o more_o credit_n than_o this_o can_v do_v disgrace_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v afterward_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o all_o other_o to_o procure_v fame_n no_o course_n he_o can_v have_v think_v of_o to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v more_o mad_a than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o preach_v which_o will_v be_v publish_v he_o know_v to_o his_o immortal_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v far_o consider_v 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o publish_v by_o his_o follower_n much_o less_o receive_v by_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v both_o sure_a himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o then_o what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v to_o secure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o also_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a undertake_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o appear_v alive_a to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o his_o apostle_n will_v preach_v he_o because_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o fame_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v never_o have_v die_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o if_o he_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o world_n he_o know_v can_v not_o possible_o attend_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a it_o must_v either_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n or_o else_o remember_v with_o reproach_n he_o himself_o have_v blast_v it_o by_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v consider_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o 6._o what_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v our_o saviour_n and_o support_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n and_o magnify_v everywhere_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n no_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o humble_o address_v himself_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n and_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o pious_a confidence_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n thither_o as_o st._n john_n testify_v and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v xvii_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v and_o he_o be_v just_a expire_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v impute_v all_o this_o also_o to_o vainglory_n we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v take_v a_o pride_n in_o cavil_v and_o contradict_v and_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o find_v no_o inclination_n in_o it_o to_o be_v thus_o audacious_a for_o how_o can_v he_o repose_v any_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o express_v it_o be_v commit_v the_o great_a open_a affront_n unto_o he_o imaginable_a our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v ever_o a_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o his_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v thus_o serious_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sore_a distress_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v to_o who_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v and_o be_v confident_a he_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o other_o iii_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o insist_v any_o
so_o glorious_a a_o purchase_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n will_v choose_v to_o lose_v all_o his_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o have_v get_v that_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o liberty_n and_o not_o be_v enslave_v here_o be_v a_o great_a good_a still_o which_o will_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o kiss_v his_o cord_n or_o his_o chain_n and_o sing_v like_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o the_o innermost_a prison_n or_o suppose_v again_o that_o to_o save_v his_o life_n a_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n which_o tie_v he_o fast_o to_o his_o oar_n never_o be_v something_o still_o beyond_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n cheerful_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v he_o any_o recompense_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o between_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o barleycorn_n 5._o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o will_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o all_o piety_n at_o once_o and_o with_o all_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o it_o though_o never_o so_o troublesome_a it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o after_o the_o way_n of_o art_n but_o as_o nature_n itself_o do_v it_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n by_o little_a parcel_n as_o a_o statuary_n first_o form_n one_o part_n of_o his_o statue_n and_o then_o another_o now_o work_v on_o the_o face_n and_o then_o on_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o instill_v it_o altogether_o in_o the_o whole_a mass_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o work_v in_o we_o such_o a_o universal_a love_n to_o goodness_n as_o to_o have_v a_o ready_a will_n present_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v we_o just_o as_o you_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o particular_a soul_n work_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o plant_n or_o of_o a_o animal_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o it_o begin_v in_o all_o its_o proportion_n together_o and_o so_o proceed_v on_o still_o to_o bring_v the_o part_n to_o a_o great_a bigness_n and_o strength_n even_o so_o do_v this_o mighty_a good_a operate_v when_o it_o touch_v the_o heart_n not_o incline_v it_o first_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o temperance_n and_o then_o by_o another_o touch_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o three_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o contentedness_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o once_o beget_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o universal_a goodness_n and_o form_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a virtue_n all_o together_o which_o grow_v up_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o alike_o there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n inspire_v we_o unto_o all_o which_o may_v spare_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o show_v what_o a_o motive_n it_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o particular_a virtue_n which_o it_o make_v easy_a also_o because_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o all_o be_v easy_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n eternal_a life_n be_v like_o a_o short_a sentence_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o pith_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n or_o like_v unto_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a mass_n wherewith_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o it_o make_v all_o divine_a grace_n entire_a and_o perfect_a also_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v once_o impregnate_v with_o it_o and_o it_o have_v begin_v a_o divine_a life_n there_o it_o will_v never_o produce_v a_o monstrous_a birth_n no_o limb_n of_o the_o new_a man_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v shall_v here_o be_v want_v it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o part_n of_o true_a piety_n nor_o shall_v one_o part_n draw_v all_o the_o nourishment_n to_o it_o and_o overgrow_v the_o rest_n it_o will_v not_o let_v we_o spend_v our_o zeal_n about_o some_o particular_n while_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o other_o christian_a duty_n but_o make_v we_o equal_o affect_v and_o spirit_v unto_o all_o from_o whence_o likewise_o arise_v another_o benefit_n that_o while_n by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o we_o excite_v ourselves_o to_o any_o one_o grace_n we_o promote_v our_o growth_n also_o in_o every_o one_o when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o present_a duty_n we_o be_v dispose_v thereby_o to_o the_o like_a cheerful_a obedience_n on_o any_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n when_o we_o call_v up_o our_o soul_n by_o this_o to_o do_v god_n will_n it_o empower_n we_o also_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o think_v of_o it_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o while_o we_o animate_v ourselves_o hereby_o to_o suffer_v one_o thing_n it_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o o_o the_o power_n of_o this_o divine_a good_a if_o it_o once_o seat_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o our_o heart_n how_o it_o make_v they_o beat_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n how_o it_o inspire_v we_o with_o resolution_n with_o confidence_n with_o zeal_n with_o joy_n with_o all_o other_o pious_a affection_n it_o will_v let_v we_o scruple_n none_o of_o god_n command_n because_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o make_v we_o submit_v to_o all_o neither_o profaneness_n nor_o hypocrisy_n neither_o listlesness_n nor_o despondency_n can_v ever_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n where_o this_o belief_n be_v deep_o root_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o our_o little_a short_a labour_n here_o a_o immense_a eternal_a recompense_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 6._o one_o can_v imagine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o go_v on_o to_o consider_v once_o more_o how_o natural_o this_o belief_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o that_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o design_v we_o such_o inconceivable_a blessedness_n and_o to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o promise_v we_o immortality_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n it_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o love_v we_o so_o much_o can_v enjoin_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o and_o so_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n will_v ready_o bow_v and_o stoop_v to_o he_o without_o any_o dispute_n at_o all_o about_o it_o but_o i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o already_o about_o this_o business_n to_o have_v any_o room_n leave_v for_o a_o new_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o great_a good_n iv_o let_v we_o proceed_v rather_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o a_o motive_n in_o itself_o so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a shall_v have_v so_o little_a power_n upon_o man_n heart_n to_o move_v they_o to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n one_o may_v just_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v so_o dull_a so_o sluggish_a so_o backward_o to_o do_v well_o since_o the_o reward_n be_v so_o certain_a so_o transcendent_a and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a they_o will_v miss_v of_o it_o in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o this_o of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n where_o be_v the_o violence_n which_o the_o holy_a gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v one_o will_v have_v think_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n man_n will_v have_v throng_v into_o heaven_n and_o with_o eager_a violence_n strive_v to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o before_o other_o into_o such_o preferment_n as_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n his_o disciple_n sure_a think_v that_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v when_o they_o hear_v such_o news_n but_o all_o flock_n to_o his_o fold_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o there_o have_v be_v those_o celada_fw-la those_o maldonate_fw-it and_o de_fw-it celada_fw-la who_o have_v fancy_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v not_o go_v that_o be_v at_o present_a xiii_o joh._n 33._o because_o they_o imagine_v all_o will_v run_v so_o thick_a towards_o the_o bliss_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o room_n leave_v for_o they_o and_o all_o place_n may_v not_o be_v take_v up_o before_o they_o come_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v for_o in_o
his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n fourteen_o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o all_o comer_n though_o never_o such_o multitude_n the_o discourse_n indeed_o of_o our_o saviour_n there_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o haste_n man_n make_v in_o any_o other_o advantageous_a offer_n and_o how_o they_o will_v strive_v to_o prevent_v and_o circumvent_v one_o another_o to_o gain_v any_o preferment_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o man_n will_v come_v in_o as_o great_a crowd_n to_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o sometime_o come_v to_o church_n and_o will_v all_o run_v as_o man_n do_v in_o a_o race_n contend_v earnest_o who_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n for_o bonorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la est_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o some_o good_n as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o evil_n be_v so_o excessive_a and_o intolerable_a as_o tertullian_n if_o i_o forget_v not_o somewhere_o speak_v that_o it_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o can_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o it_o and_o suffer_v not_o our_o will_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o deliberate_v about_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a care_n and_o concern_v about_o that_o far_o more_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o good_a which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o in_o this_o state_n we_o can_v bear_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o forwardness_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v there_o be_v a_o strange_a backwardness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o prodigious_a numbness_n and_o stupidity_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o impute_v it_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v so_o bright_o and_o strong_o on_o they_o with_o these_o cheerful_a beam_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v through_o his_o gospel_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o vie_v with_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v reveal_v i_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n the_o disparity_n be_v so_o great_a between_o this_o and_o all_o other_o good_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o make_v man_n so_o indifferent_a be_v there_o little_a or_o no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v such_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n upon_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v no_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o prepare_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o he_o can_v be_v worse_a than_o his_o word_n nor_o lose_v all_o his_o own_o preparation_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o stifle_v their_o endeavour_n after_o this_o immortal_a bliss_n will_v he_o not_o give_v it_o but_o upon_o very_o hard_a term_n and_o such_o rigorous_a condition_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o freeze_v the_o warm_a resolution_n when_o we_o think_v of_o they_o not_o this_o neither_o for_o he_o have_v prepare_v these_o good_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o easy_a what_o more_o pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a than_o love_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_n which_o will_v certain_o make_v all_o our_o duty_n as_o easy_a and_o delightful_a as_o itself_o be_v or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o we_o can_v love_v he_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a condition_n for_o shame_n consider_v that_o the_o very_a offer_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o love_v he_o entire_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v we_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o good_a man_n such_o happiness_n with_o himself_o so_o great_a so_o long_o it_o will_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o most_o ardent_a passion_n towards_o his_o service_n therefore_o i_o have_v already_o name_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o man_n coldness_n and_o sloth_n after_o all_o our_o search_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o have_v not_o fix_v this_o belief_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o easy_o slip_v out_o again_o they_o be_v move_v strong_o by_o what_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o taste_v with_o their_o tongue_n but_o faith_n have_v little_a or_o no_o place_n or_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v too_o true_a by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o fly_n in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o our_o business_n must_v be_v to_o awaken_v that_o faith_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o divine_a principle_n which_o be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o please_v he_o but_o we_o shall_v please_v ourselves_o in_o do_v so_o and_o find_v it_o most_o delightful_a to_o be_v religious_a it_o will_v marvellous_o inlve_v we_o and_o infuse_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a spirit_n and_o soul_n into_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o corn_n do_v when_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o it_o shoot_v up_o again_o in_o all_o its_o verdure_n and_o beauty_n it_o will_v make_v we_o adorn_v ourselves_o i_o mean_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o beget_v in_o we_o such_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o will_v fructify_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o here_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o propound_v to_o our_o belief_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o god_n intend_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o do_v not_o think_v immortality_n the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o humane_a nature_n provide_v we_o may_v live_v always_o in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o uninterrupted_a contentment_n and_o never-fading_a delight_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v there_o be_v no_o heart_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n wish_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o see_v only_o the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a society_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o venerable_a choir_n of_o pastor_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o celebrate_v a_o perpetual_a feast_n of_o joy_n to_o live_v in_o happy_a friendship_n with_o they_o to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o they_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o their_o eternal_a song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n how_o desirable_a be_v it_o above_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v fancy_n in_o this_o world_n no_o man_n have_v so_o little_a love_n to_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v number_v among_o those_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o have_v a_o consortship_n in_o such_o a_o incomparable_a happiness_n be_v we_o but_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dream_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o all_o man_n favour_n but_o only_o to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v propound_v to_o your_o thought_n that_o as_o we_o natural_o desire_v such_o a_o happiness_n so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evident_a demonstation_n we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a inheritance_n of_o all_o good_a soul_n who_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n which_o wonderful_o recommend_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o we_o wherein_o we_o be_v gratify_v in_o our_o most_o important_a desire_n and_o have_v those_o thing_n make_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o which_o we_o will_v all_o fain_a have_v for_o our_o portion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o discover_v to_o mankind_n immortal_a life_n
mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v thus_o propagate_v all_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o good_a learning_n as_o their_o great_a enemy_n but_o this_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v because_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o knowledge_n be_v its_o friend_n and_o that_o wisdom_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n who_o clear_o see_v even_o from_o their_o own_o write_n that_o mahomet_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o hot_a enthusiast_n who_o take_v his_o own_o warm_a thought_n for_o inspiration_n but_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v as_o the_o humour_n wrought_v he_o be_v for_o new_a illumination_n it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o another_o book_n which_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o the_o alcoran_n for_o as_o our_o famous_a professor_n of_o this_o learning_n 178._o learning_n mr._n pocock_n ib._n p._n 178._o have_v observe_v out_o of_o alsharestanius_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a of_o the_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o call_v for_o pen_n and_o ink_n that_o he_o may_v write_v they_o a_o infallible_a book_n it_o seem_v as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o omar_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o frenzy_n though_o mahomet_n take_v it_o for_o a_o inspiration_n and_o say_v alas_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n be_v very_o strong_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o alcoran_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o some_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o while_o the_o company_n that_o stand_v by_o contend_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o some_o call_n for_o the_o pen_n and_o ink_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o omar_n that_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o mahomet_n cry_v out_o get_v you_o go_v it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o dispute_v before_o i_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n but_o some_o bewail_v this_o as_o a_o great_a misfortune_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v they_o such_o a_o book_n as_o he_o then_o have_v in_o his_o head_n that_o be_v more_o frenzy_n and_o rave_n of_o his_o brainsick_a imagination_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o have_v do_v with_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v not_o mere_o to_o show_v how_o senseless_a that_o religion_n be_v which_o have_v overspread_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o happy_a we_o be_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n who_o faith_n rely_v upon_o such_o certain_a evident_a and_o divine_a ground_n that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v but_o by_o its_o power_n and_o force_v it_o will_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o other_o though_o support_v by_o never_o so_o numerous_a follower_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n quicken_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v outlive_v they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o can_v so_o far_a out-reason_n they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o comparison_n between_o our_o ground_n and_o they_o than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o those_o block_n of_o mecca_n that_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v ii_o the_o only_a religion_n that_o can_v come_v into_o any_o competition_n with_o we_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o as_o become_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o in_o the_o house_n or_o family_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n follow_v his_o order_n and_o honest_o testify_v and_o report_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v iii._o hebr._n 5._o but_o if_o you_o serious_o weigh_v what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o will_v find_v the_o jew_n have_v not_o such_o weighty_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o moses_n as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n who_o have_v abrogate_a a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o first_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_z the_o jew_n say_v ix_o joh._n 29._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v it_o what_o evidence_n be_v they_o able_a to_o give_v themselves_o of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o look_v beyond_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o education_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v so_o slender_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o assurance_n they_o may_v have_v have_v of_o his_o speak_n to_o jesus_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v add_v those_o scornful_a word_n which_o there_o follow_v as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v god_n appear_v indeed_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v to_o he_o iii._o exod_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n and_o bid_v he_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o order_v he_o to_o go_v i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o vers_n 14._o but_o which_o of_o the_o israelite_n stand_v by_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o what_o person_n be_v there_o like_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o voice_n which_o be_v his_o commission_n what_o creature_n be_v there_o with_o he_o but_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v feed_v that_o can_v come_v afterward_o and_o say_v i_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v god_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n do_v the_o voice_n say_v any_o where_o i_o be_o have_v send_v he_o as_o if_o it_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o himself_o or_o what_o word_n do_v he_o himself_o hear_v comparable_a to_o those_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o well-beloved_a son_n nor_o be_v the_o manner_n alike_o wherein_o these_o two_o voice_n be_v deliver_v one_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n the_o other_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o this_o come_v to_o moses_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o read_v appear_v then_o to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n vers_n 2._o but_o the_o flame_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n not_o upon_o moses_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v send_v and_o not_o into_o some_o distant_a place_n but_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o remain_v god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o devil_n in_o the_o bush_n xxxiii_o deut._n 16._o but_o never_a to_o dwell_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n there_o be_v only_o by_o the_o presence_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n whereas_o now_o jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a majesty_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o it_o settle_v its_o abode_n in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o glory_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o man_n all_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o moses_n himself_o see_v this_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o though_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o demonstration_n to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o credible_a witness_n to_o justify_v this_o beside_o himself_o he_o say_v as_o much_o afterward_o to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o behold_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n for_o they_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o appear_v unto_o thou_o four_o exod._n 1._o and_o how_o can_v he_o confute_v they_o when_o they_o make_v this_o exception_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o sensible_a demonstration_n to_o give_v they_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o which_o god_n immediate_o furnish_v he_o withal_o ver_fw-la 2._o though_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v be_v as_o short_a of_o our_o lord_n as_o his_o first_o commission_n be_v which_o you_o see_v plain_o be_v nothing_o so_o noble_a nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n moses_n himself_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o confess_v he_o want_v some_o witness_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v